|
TANTRA
Feb 11, 2021 8:40:36 GMT
Post by Ceran on Feb 11, 2021 8:40:36 GMT
xxxx
|
|
|
TANTRA
Feb 11, 2021 8:41:16 GMT
Post by Ceran on Feb 11, 2021 8:41:16 GMT
Tantra, The Supreme Understanding (Osho)
Tantra is science, tantra is not philosophy. That is the basic difference between philosophy and science. Philosophy asks, "Why this existence?" Science asks, "How this existence?" The moment you ask the question, how?, method, technique, become important. Theories become meaningless; experience becomes the center. --- If a man is asking "What is light?" it shows only that he is blind. Tantra will start operating on the man, changing the man, so that he can see. Tantra will not say what is light. Tantra will tell how to attain insight, how to attain seeing, how to attain vision. When the vision is there, the answer will be there. Tantra will not give you the answer; tantra will give you the technique to attain the answer. You can transform yourself, and that transformation needs a scientific methodology. ===== A disciple needs a womb-like receptivity. You need not be a woman to be a disciple, but you need to be in a feminine attitude of receptivity. Feminine mind means receptivity -- total receptivity, surrender, love. A disciple needs a feminine psychology; otherwise he will not be able to learn. A woman is not only receiving something, the moment she receives it, it becomes a part of her body. A child is received. Whatsoever is received is not to be gathered as dead knowledge. It must grow in you; it must become blood and bones in you. It must become a part, now. It must grow! ========== Tantra as a dialogue between two lovers. All the tantra treatises are dialogues between Shiva and Devi. Devi questions and Shiva answers. All the tantra treatises start that way. Why? Why this method? It is very significant. It is not a dialogue between a teacher and a disciple, it is a dialogue between two lovers. And tantra signifies through it a very meaningful thing: that the deeper teachings cannot be given unless there is love between the two -- the disciple and the master. In our experience only love can give a glimpse. That is why love becomes the very basic device to impart tantric wisdom. In our experience we can say that only love is something which goes beyond duality. ========== When two persons are in love,the more and more they become one. Love is the only reality in our experience which reaches nearest to God, to the divine. When you enter into love, into a deep, intimate world of love, the person disappears, the form disappears, and the lover becomes just a door to the universe. Yoga is suppression with awareness; tantra is indulgence with awareness. In yoga one has to fight; it is the path of the warrior. On the path of tantra one does not have to fight at all. Rather, on the contrary, one has to indulge -- but with awareness. ========== Tantra says that whatsoever you are, the ultimate is not opposite to it. It is a growth; you can grow to be the ultimate. There is no opposition between you and the reality. You are part of it, so no struggle, no conflict, no opposition to nature is needed. You have to use nature; you have to use whatsoever you are to go beyond. ========== In yoga you have to fight with yourself to go beyond. In yoga, the world and MOKSHA, liberation -- you as you are and you as you can be -- are two opposite things. Suppress, fight, dissolve that which you are so that you can attain that which you can be. Going beyond is a death in yoga. ========== In the eyes of tantra, yoga is a deep suicide. You must kill your natural self -- your body, your instincts, your desires, everything. Tantra says accept yourself as you are. It is a deep acceptance. Do not create a gap between you and the real, between the world and NIRVANA. For tantra you have to use the energy of sex. Do not fight with it, transform it. Do not think in terms of enmity, be friendly to it. It is your energy. It is not evil, it is not bad. ========== So Yoga says stop desiring, be desireless. The ordinary mind is being destroyed by its own desires, so yoga says stop desiring, be desireless. Fight desire and create an integration in you which is desireless. ========== Tantra says be aware of the desire; do not create any fight. Move in desire with full consciousness, and when you move into desire with full consciousness you transcend it. Yoga is negation; tantra is affirmation. Yoga thinks in terms of duality -- that is the reason for the word `yoga'. It means to put two things together, to `yoke' two things together. ========== Tantra says indulge, but be aware. Accept the world, accept the body, accept everything that is inherent in it. You are angry... tantra will not say do not be angry. Tantra will say be angry wholeheartedly, but be aware. Tantra is not against anger, tantra is only against spiritual sleepiness, spiritual unconsciousness. Be aware AND be angry. And this is the secret of the method -- that if you are aware anger is transformed: it becomes compassion. So tantra says anger is not your enemy; it is compassion in seed form. The same anger, the same energy, will become compassion. Tantra says that these same energies are to be transformed. It can be said in this way: if you are against the world, then there is no nirvana -- because this world itself is to be transformed into nirvana. ========== So Tantra says do not fight, Be friendly with all the energies that are given to you. Welcome them. Feel grateful that you have anger, that you have sex, that you have greed. Feel grateful because these are the hidden sources, and they can be transformed, they can be opened. And when sex is transformed it becomes love. Once you know something you become free from it. It simply drops like dead leaves dropping from a tree. It is not renunciation; there is no fight involved at all. Look at Buddha's face -- it doesn't look like the face of a fighter. He has not been fighting. He is so relaxed; his face is the very symbol of relaxation... no fight. ========== Surrender is one method You have tried your best. You have knocked on every door and no door opens, and you have passed through all the routes and no route reaches. You have done whatsoever you can do, and now you feel helpless. In that total helplessness surrender happens. So on the path of surrender there is no method. How can you ask how to surrender? Can you ask how to love? Either there is love or there is not, but you cannot ask how to love. If you have not fallen in love yet, then the real problem is not how to love. The real problem is to dig deep to find out how you have lived without love, what is your trick, what is your technique, what is your structure -- your defense structure, how you have lived without love. ========== Mind is a mechanism of desiring. Mind is always in desire, always seeking something, asking for something. Always the object is in the future; mind is not concerned with the present at all. ========== Mind needs the future in order to move. In this very moment the mind cannot move -- there is no space. It can move either in the past or in the future. It cannot move in the present; there is no space. The truth is in the present, and mind is always in the future or in the past, so there is no meeting between mind and truth. All these techniques of Shiva's are simply turning the mind from the future or the past to the present. You cannot be a mind in the present, that is impossible. Just now, if you are here and now, how can you be a mind? Thoughts cease because they cannot move. The present has no space in which to move; you cannot think. If you are in this very moment, how can you move? Mind stops, you attain to no-mind. Time is really past and future. The present is not part of time. The present is part of eternity. The now is always here. It is ALWAYS here! This now is eternal. Time means you move on a plane, on a straight line. Or we may call it horizontal. The moment you are in the present the dimension changes: you move vertically -- up or down, toward the height or toward the depth. But then you never move horizontally. A Buddha, a Shiva, live in eternity, not in time. ========== Mind has to be turned from seeking to non-seeking. Lao Tzu says, "Seek not; otherwise you will miss. Seek not and find. Don't seek and find." But when the mind starts seeking the truth the very effort becomes nonsense, because the truth is here and now and the mind is always then and there. There is no meeting. So understand the first thing: you cannot seek truth. You can find it, but you cannot seek it. The very seeking is the hindrance. ========== If you are going to doubt anything, doubt first your own mind. And your mind has brought you to the state you are in. If you are in a hell, your mind has brought you to this hell, and you never doubt this guide. You can doubt any teacher, any master, but you never doubt your mind. And your mind has brought you to the mess, to the misery that you are. And whenever your mind says something, think twice. ========== Do not allow the mind to create expectations. Mind will destroy everything. Marriage means mind. Love is spontaneous; marriage is calculating. Now everything is expected and demanded. Now love has become a duty, not a fun. Now you go on expecting, and the more you expect the less is the possibility of its happening. Now you come every day with expectations, with a closed mind. It cannot happen. It always happens in an open mind; it always happens in a new situation. ========== Do not allow your mind to create a pattern Do not allow the mind to create a pattern of expectations; do not allow the mind to move in the future. Then your master will be every day new, your friend will be every day new. And everything is new in the world except the mind. ========== Mind move from one extreme to the other That is the way of the mind -- to move from one extreme to another. So it happens every day: a person who was mad after wealth renounces everything, becomes a naked fakir. Just like a pendulum, from one extreme to the other. So a person who was after wealth, mad after wealth, will become mad against it, but the madness will remain -- that is the mind. The extreme has a fascination for the mind. ========== Because in the middle, mind dies. Look at a pendulum: if you have any old clock, look at the pendulum. The pendulum can go on moving the whole day if it goes to the extremes. When it goes to the left it is gathering momentum to go to the right. When it goes toward the right, do not think that it is going toward the right -- it is accumulating momentum to go toward the left. So the extremes are right-left, right-left. Let the pendulum stay in the middle, then the whole momentum is lost. ========== Mind is just like a pendulum You decide one thing on one extreme, and then you move to another. You are angry; then you repent. You decide, "No, this is enough. Now I will never be angry." But you do not see the extreme. You have been angry, then please, at least do this: do not repent. Do not move to the other extreme. Remain in the middle. Say, "I have been angry and I am a bad man, a violent man. I have been angry. This is how I am." But do not repent; do not move to the other extreme. Remain in the middle. If you can remain, you will not gather the momentum, the energy to be angry again. ========== Meditation means the death of the mind. The whole of tantra is concerned with how to transcend the mind. It is bound to destroy the mind. Mind lives with definitions, laws and disciplines; mind is an order. But remember, tantra is not disorder, and that is a very subtle point to be understood. If you move deep, you will find that your identity is just like an onion. You peel off one layer and another layer comes up; you peel off another layer and still another layer comes up. You go on peeling layers off, and ultimately you come to a nothingness. With all the layers thrown off, there is nothing inside. Body and mind are like onions. When you have peeled off both body and mind, then you come to encounter a nothingness, an abyss, a bottomless void. ==========
Meditation is no mind When mind is, what is there? A process of thinking. When there is nomind, what is there? No process of thinking. If you go on decreasing your process of thinking, if you go on dissolving your thinking, by and by, slowly, you are reaching nomind. Mind means thinking; no mind means non-thinking. If the process of thinking becomes less dense, is decreased, is slowed down, you are helping yourself toward no-mind. ========== ///It is as if you have removed some furniture from your room -- then some space is created there. Then you remove more furniture, and more space is created there. When you have removed all the furniture, the whole room becomes space. Really, space is not created by removing the furniture, the space was already there. It is only that the space was occupied by the furniture. When you remove the furniture, no space comes in from outside; the space was there, occupied by furniture. Deep down mind is space occupied, filled by thoughts. If you remove some thoughts, space is created -- or discovered, or reclaimed. If you go on removing your thoughts, by and by you go on regaining your space. This space is meditation. ========== That which is to be attained is already attained. Whatsoever you are, you are already spiritual. Nothing new is to be added to your being, and nothing is to be discarded from your being; you are as perfect as possible. You are already that which you want to attain. The end of longing is already there, present in you. Nothing is to be achieved somewhere in the future. You have not yet recognized it, but it is there already in you. You are the treasure, but you go on begging. ========== The more you try, the harder it is to attain The more you are mad after it, the less is the possibility, because where a needle is needed you are using a sword. That is why it happens, many times it happens, that the more you try, the harder it is to attain. Your very effort, your tension, your occupiedness, your longing, your expectation, becomes the barrier. But with a very small effort, an effortless effort as they call it in Zen -- doing as if not doing -- it happens easily. ========== You are not created for any purpose. And it is good that you are not created for any purpose; otherwise you would be a machine. A machine is created for some purpose. Man is not created for some purpose, for something -- no! Man is just the outflowing, overflowing creation. Everything is just an overflowing, a joy, a celebration of existence without any purpose. ========== Between `awareness' and `attention' there is a difference. When you pay attention to anything it is exclusive; you have to withdraw your attention from everywhere else. So it is a tension really. That is why it is called attention. You pay attention to one thing at the cost of everything else. When you pay attention to anything it is exclusive; you have to withdraw your attention Attention means one thing exclusively. Awareness is a very different thing; it is not exclusive. It is not paying attention, it is being attentive; it is just being conscious. You are conscious when you are inclusively conscious. Your breathing is in your consciousness. Awareness is inclusive, attention exclusive. But in the beginning it will be attention. So first try in selected periods. For one hour just be attentive to your breathing. By and by you will be able to change your attention into awareness. Then do simple things -- for example, walking, walk attentively with full awareness of walking and also of breathing. Do not create any opposition between the two actions of walking and breathing. Be a watcher of both. ========== Becoming the experience. You are drinking water, the cold water is going in -- become the drinking. Do not drink the water. Forget the water, forget yourself and your thirst, just become the drinking -- the very process. Become the coolness, the touch, the entry, and the sucking that has to be given to the process. When you touch someone's hand do not only touch his hand, feel your touch also, feel yourself also While eating, do not only eat, feel yourself eating as well. This feeling, this sensitivity must penetrate deeper and deeper into your mind. ========== No becoming. In their consciousness there is no tension, no effort, no desire. In one word, there is no becoming. They do not want to become anything. They are, they have been. No becoming! And they are at ease with their being. Whatsoever they are, they are at ease with it. There is no becoming. If there is no becoming there is no tension. Understand this very clearly. If there is no becoming, how can there be any tension? ========== Tension means you want to be something else which you are not. You are A and you want to be B; you are poor and you want to be a rich man; you are ugly and you want to be beautiful; or you are stupid and you want to be a wise man. But if there is no becoming, if you accept totally whatsoever you are -- ugly or beautiful, wise or stupid, rich or poor -- whatsoever you are, if you accept it in its totality, becoming ceases. Then there is no tension; then the tension cannot exist. Then there is no anguish. You are at ease, you are not worried. A tense man cannot love. Why? A tense man always lives with purposes. He can earn money, but he cannot love because love is purposeless. That is why a mind that is calculative, logical, a mind that thinks in terms of purpose, cannot love. ========== Tantra says : do not divide This division between good and bad is meaningless. Tantra does not look at life through any dichotomy, any duality, any division. Then "What is meant by purity in tantra?" is a very relevant question. Tantra says that to divide is impure and to live in non-division is purity. Religions always divide you into two: the evil and the divine. They accept the divine and are against the evil -- the evil has to be destroyed. So if someone really follows them, he will come to conclude that the moment you destroy the devil, God is destroyed. Attraction and repulsion are two waves of one movement. When you love, you are attracted to someone. When you hate, you are repelled. Attraction and repulsion are not two things; you cannot divide them. Lao Tsu says, "One inch of division, and heaven and hell are set apart." No-division is the mind of the sage -- no division at all! A sage doesn't know what is good or what is bad. He is like children but unlike them also, because he has known this division. ========== For Tantra everything is divine. If anger is there, if sex is there, if greed is there, tantra says they are also good. Whatsoever is there is good. Tantra believes in the inherent goodness of everything. Everything is holy, nothing is unholy and nothing is evil. Tantra accepts you in your totality, in your wholeness, because tantra says, either accept wholly or reject wholly; there is no in between. ========== And Tantra says that the first step is to accept. Tantra is not for discarding anything whatsoever, but for transformation. And tantra says that the first step is to accept. The first step is very difficult -- to accept. You may be getting angry many times every day, but to accept your anger is very difficult. To be angry is very easy; to accept your anger is very difficult. Why? You do not feel so much difficulty in being angry, so why do you feel so much difficulty in accepting it? Getting angry seems not so bad as accepting it. Everyone thinks he is a good man and anger is just momentary, it comes and goes. It doesn't destroy your self-image. You go on remaining good. You say that "It just happened." It is not destructive to your ego. So those who are cunning will repent immediately. They will get angry and they will repent, they will ask for forgiveness. These are the cunning ones. Why do I call them cunning? Because their anger gives a trembling to their self-image. They begin to feel uneasy. They begin to feel, "I get angry? I am so bad that I get angry?" So the image of a good man trembles. He has to try and make it established again. Immediately he says, "This was bad. I will never do it again. Forgive me." By asking for forgiveness his selfimage Accepting means anger is not an act. Rather, YOU are anger. Sex is not just an act; YOU are sex. Greed is not just an act; YOU are greed. Accepting this means throwing away the self-image. And we all have built beautiful self-images. Everyone has built a beautiful self-image -- absolutely beautiful. ========== Sometimes we try to accept, but whenever we accept we again do so in a very calculated way. Our cunningness is deep and subtle, and mind has very subtle ways to deceive. Sometimes you accept and say, "Yes, I am angry." But if you accept this, you accept only when you think of how to transcend anger. Then you accept and say, "Okay, I am angry. Now tell me how to go beyond it." You accept sex only to be non-sexual. Whatsoever you are, accept it. Do not condemn yourself, do not condemn others. Condemnation is futile, energies are not changed by it. ========== Accept everything to grow from it Tantra says, "We accept you as you are. That does not mean there is no need to change; that does not mean that now you have to stop growing. Rather, on the contrary, it means that we accept the basis of growth." Now you can grow, but this growth is not going to be a choice. This growth is going to be a choiceless growth. Tantra is not saying that nothing can be done. Something can be done, but the dimension is completely different. ========== A greedy mind has to understand that it is greedy and accept it -- not try to be nongreedy. The greedy mind has to go deep within itself to realize the depth of its greed. Not moving away from it, but remaining with it; not moving in ideals -- in contradictory ideals, in opposite ideals -- but remaining in the present, moving into the greed, knowing the greed, understanding the greed, and not trying to escape from it in any way. If you can remain with your greed, many things will happen. If you can remain with your greed, with your sex, with your anger, your ego will dissolve. This will be the first thing -- and what a great miracle it is! you are sexual, accept it. Whatsoever is there, accept it. The non-acceptance of nature creates the ego, the non-acceptance of your suchness -- your TATHATA, that which you are. You cannot go beyond by denying. Accept! ========== Accept, move deep, go to the very roots. This is tantra. Tantra stands for deep experiences. Anything experienced can be transcended; anything suppressed can never be transcended. If you can know your sex to the very roots, you become the master of it. If you can know your anger to the very roots, you become the master of it. Then anger becomes just instrumental -- you can use it. ========== He would teach right anger; he would teach you how to be angry totally. If you were angry he would tell you, "Go on. Do not suppress it, let it come out in its totality. Move into it. Become anger. Do not withhold, do not stand aside. Take a deep jump into it. Let your whole body become a flare, a fire." So people go on saying that we suppress anger because it is not good to be angry, it may hurt others. But that is not the real cause. The real cause is that they are afraid of their anger. If they really get angry, they do not know what may happen. They are afraid of themselves. You are afraid of your anger, you are afraid of your sex. You have never been in sex totally. You have never been in sex so totally that you could have forgotten yourself. ========== Be innocent like a child Tantra says that when someone becomes again like a child, he is pure. Of course, he is not a child -- only like a child. The difference is there and the similarity is there. The similarity is the innocence regained. Jesus says, "Unless you become like children, you cannot enter into my kingdom of God." Unless you become like children... this is the purity of tantra. Child is there; you call him pure. He gets angry, he has greed, so why do you call him pure? What is pure in childhood? Innocence! The child is unaware of any division into what is good and what is bad. That unawareness is the innocence. Even if he gets angry, he has no mind to be angry, it is a pure and simple act. It happens, and when anger goes, it goes. Nothing is left behind. The child is again the same, as if the anger has never been there. The purity is not touched; the purity is the same. So a child is pure because there is no mind. Tantra looks at things in this way. For tantra, innocence is spontaneity, SAHAJATA -- to be oneself without any imposition, to be simply oneself, growing like a tree. Not the tree of your garden, but the tree of your forest, growing spontaneously; not guided, because every guidance is a misguidance. For tantra, every guidance is a misguidance. ========== Nature is enough, no morality is needed. Nature is spontaneous. Nature is enough, no imposed laws and disciplines are needed. Innocence is enough; no morality is needed. Nature is spontaneous, nature is enough. No imposed laws and disciplines are needed. Innocence is enough. Knowledge is not needed." I am against all imposed orders because I believe in a spontaneous discipline which comes and grows automatically. You need not impose it." The inner law is enough; no other law is needed. ========== And everyone is feeling that he is missing something. A. H. Maslow has used this term "self-actualization." Man is born as potentiality. He is not really actual -- just potential. Man is born as a possibility, not as an actuality. Nature is not forcing you to become actual. You are free. You can choose to become actual; you can choose not to do anything about it. Man is born as a seed. Thus, no man is born fulfilled -- just with the possibility of fulfillment. If that is the case -- and that is the case -- then self-actualization becomes a basic need. Because unless you are fulfilled, unless you become what you can be or what you are meant to be, unless your destiny is fulfilled, unless you actually attain, unless your seed becomes a fulfilled tree, you will feel that you are missing something. ========== That feeling of missing is really because of this, that you are not yet actual. It is not really that you are missing riches or position, prestige or power. Even if you get whatsoever you demand -- riches, power, prestige, anything -- you will feel this constant sense of something missing within you, because this something missing is not related with anything outward. It is related with your inner growth. Unless you become fulfilled, unless you come to a realization, a flowering, unless you come to an inner satisfaction in which you feel, "Now this is what I was meant to be," this sense of something missing will be felt. And you cannot destroy this feeling. ========== So self-actualization means a person has become what he was to become. He was born as a seed and now he has flowered. The moment you feel that all your potentialities have become actual, you will feel the peak of life, of love, of existence itself. That is why we picture Buddha, Mahavir and others -- why we have made sculptures, pictures, depictions of them -- sitting on a fully blossomed lotus. That fully blossomed lotus is the peak of flowering inside. ========== It is not on being desireless, but on becoming self-actualized. You go on, from one desire to another, in search of fulfillment. That search never ends because one desire creates another desire. Really, one desire creates ten desires. If you go in search of a desireless state of bliss through desires, you will never reach. ========== 4 types of people First is the normal man who has a fixed, solid identity, who knows who he is -- a doctor, an engineer, a professor, a saint -- who knows who he is and never moves from there. He constantly clings to the identity, to the image. Second are those who have liquid images -- poets, artists, painters, singers. They do not know who they are. Sometimes they become just normal, sometimes they go mad, sometimes they touch the ecstasy that a buddha touches. Third are those who are permanently mad. They have gone outside themselves; they never come back into their home. They do not even remember that they have a home. And fourth are those who have reached their home... Buddha, Christ, Krishna. This fourth category -- those who have reached their home -- is totally relaxed. ========== Head, heart, navel -- these are the three centers. The navel is the original center. A child is born with it; it is not a by-product. Without it life is impossible, so it is given. The second center is a by-product. If the child gets love, he responds. In this responding, a center grows in him: that is the heart center. The third center is reason, intellect, head. Education, logic and training create a third center; that too is a by-product. But we live at the third center. The second is almost absent -- or even if it is present, then it is non-functioning; or even if it functions sometimes, it functions irregularly. But the third center, the head, becomes the basic force in life because the whole life depends on this third center. It is utilitarian. You need it for reason, logic, thinking. So everyone becomes, sooner or later, head-oriented; you begin to live in the head. The navel is the given center, the original one. Heart can be developed, and it is good to develop it for many reasons. Reason is necessary to develop also, but reason must not be developed at the cost of the heart -- because if reason is developed at the cost of the heart then you miss the link and you cannot come to the navel again. ========== The center of the navel is in being; the center of the heart is in feeling; the center of the head is in knowing. Religion is concerned with the being; poetry is concerned with the heart; philosophy and science are concerned with the head. Heart means the capacity to feel; head means the capacity to know. Heart means the capacity to feel, and being means the capacity to be one -- to be one with something... the capacity to be one with something. ========== 4 ways of using the mind (Association, Contemplation, Concentration, Meditation) //Ordinary thinking is only association Whenever you are at ease, try to go backwards from your thinking to where the thoughts came from. Go back, retrace the steps. Then you will see that another thought was there, and that led to this. And they are not logically connected, because how is a dog on the street connected with your childhood? One thought leads to another without any direction from you. The thought itself leads to another because of association. ========== Thinking becomes contemplation when it is directed. Contemplation' means directed thinking. We all think; that is not contemplation. That thinking is undirected, vague, leading nowhere. Really, our thinking is not contemplation, but what Freudians call association. A scientist working on a problem is in contemplation. A logician working on a problem, a mathematician working on a problem is in contemplation. A poet contemplates a flower. Then the whole world is bracketed out, and only that flower and the poet remains, and he moves with the flower. Many things from side routes will attract, but he does not allow his mind to move anywhere. Mind moves in one line, directed. This is contemplation. Science is based on contemplation. Any logical thinking is contemplation: thought is directed, thinking guided. Ordinary thinking is absurd. Contemplation is logical, rational. Then there is `concentration'. ========== Concentration is staying at one point. It is not thinking; it is not contemplation. It is really being at one point, not allowing the mind to move at all. In ordinary thinking mind moves as a madman. In contemplation the madman is led, directed; he cannot escape anywhere. In concentration the mind is not allowed to move. Yoga is concerned with concentration, ordinary mind with undirected thinking, the scientific mind with directed thinking. The yogic mind has its thinking focused, fixed at one point; no movement is allowed. ========== And then there is 'meditation'. In ordinary thinking, mind is allowed to move anywhere; in contemplation, it is allowed only in one direction, all other directions are cut off. In concentration, it is not allowed to move even in one direction; it is allowed only to concentrate on one point. And in meditation, mind is not allowed at all. Meditation is nomind. Meditation means no-mind -- not even concentration is allowed. Mind itself is not allowed to be! ==========
2 METHODS TO BECOME AWARE WHILE YOUR DREAM One is to start acting, behaving as if the whole world is just a dream. While eating, remember this is a dream. While walking, remember this is a dream. Let your mind continuously remember while you are awake that everything is a dream. This is the reason for calling the world MAYA, illusion, dream. This is not a philosophical argument. Try the opposite; that is what Shankara means. He says that the whole world is an illusion, he says the whole world is a dreaming -- remember this. ========== Try to remember for three weeks continuously that whatsoever you are doing it is just a dream. If for three weeks continuously you can maintain this attitude, then in the fourth or fifth week, any night while dreaming you will suddenly remember that "This is a dream." This is one way to penetrate dreams with consciousness, with awareness. ========== While you are awake you are still dreaming. You are constantly dreaming -- not only in the night, not only while you are asleep; you are dreaming the whole day. This is the first point to be understood. Dreaming creates a film over the consciousness. What is this awakening? This awakening is really the cessation of inner dreaming. ========== The other is not to think anything about the world, but just to go on remembering that YOU ARE. Remember "I am" -- whatsoever you are doing. You are drinking water, you are eating your food -- remember, "I am." Go on eating and go on remembering, "I am, I am." How does it work? If the whole day you can remember "I am," then this will penetrate your sleep also. And when you will be dreaming, continuously you will remember, "I am." If you can remember "I am" in the dream, suddenly the dream becomes just a dream. Then If there is no remembering of oneself, then the dream becomes reality. If there is the remembering of oneself, then reality, the so-called reality, becomes just a dream. So the first step will be to continue remembering "I am" constantly; Any moment that you remember, start "I am." I do not mean that you have to repeat the words "I am," rather, have the feeling. Taking a bath, feel "I am." Let there be the touch of the cold shower, and let yourself be there behind, feeling it and remembering "I am." ========== Becoming a total man, a centered man All these tantric techniques which we are discussing and trying to understand are different ways of throwing you to your center. When I say become a total man, I do not mean become a great man. I mean create a balance, be centered, be fulfilled as a man -- not as a musician, not as a poet, not as an artist, but fulfilled as a man. Whatsoever he is doing, he remains in the center. If his mind is functioning, he is thinking, thinking goes on in the head but he remains centered in the navel. The center is never missed. He uses the head, but he never moves to the head. He uses the heart, but he never moves to the heart. All these things become instruments, and he remains centered. Secondly, he is balanced. Of course, when one is centered one is balanced. His life is a deep balance. He is never one-sided, he is never at any extreme -- he remains in the middle. Buddha has called this the middle path. A man who is not centered will always move to the extreme. When he eats he will eat much, he will overeat, or he can fast, but right eating is impossible for him. ========== A person who is centered is always in the middle in everything, never at any extreme. Buddha says his eating is right eating; it is neither overeating, nor fasting. His labor is right labor -- never too much, never too little. Whatsoever he is, he is always balanced. First thing: a self-actualized person will be centered. Second thing: he will be balanced. Thirdly: if these two things happen -- centering, balance -- many things will follow. He will always be at ease. Whatsoever the situation, the at-easeness will not be lost. I say whatsoever the situation -- unconditionally, the at-easeness will not be lost, because one who is at the center is always at ease. Even if death comes, he will be at ease. ========== So thirdly, the self-actualized man is at ease. Life and death are the same; bliss and misery are the same. Nothing disturbs him, nothing dislocates him from his home, from his centeredness. To such a man you cannot add anything. You cannot take anything out of him, you cannot add anything to him -- he is fulfilled. His every breath is a fulfilled breath, silent, blissful. He has attained. He has attained to existence. ========== Man has a center but he lives off of it -- off the center. That creates an inner tension, a constant turmoil, anguish. You are not where you should be; you are not at your right balance. You are off balance, and this being off balance, off center, is the base of all mental tensions. If it becomes too much, you go mad. A madman is one who has gone out of himself completely. The enlightened man is just the reverse of the madman. He is centered in himself. The quality is the same, so sometimes you touch madness and sometimes, when you are relaxed, totally at ease, you touch your center also. This is what we mean by a normal human being: he never touches his madness in anger and he never touches that total freedom, that ecstasy, either. He never moves from a solid image. The normal man is really a dead man, living between these two points. why all those who are exceptional -- great artists, painters, poets -- they are not normal. They are very liquid. Sometimes they touch the center, sometimes they go mad. They move fast between these two. Of course, their anguish is great, their tension is much. They have to live between two worlds, constantly changing themselves. ======== One: when man is born he is rooted in a particular spot, in a particular CHAKRA -- center -- and that is the navel. The Japanese call it HARA; hence the term HARA-KIRI. Hara-kiri means suicide. Literally, the term means killing the hara -- the spine, the center. Hara is the center; destroying the center is the meaning of hara-kiri. But in a way, we have all committed hara-kiri. We have not killed the center, but we have forgotten it, or we have never remembered it. ========== When a child is born he is rooted in the navel, in the hara; he lives through the hara. Look But by and by he will have to drift away. First he will develop another center -- that is the heart, the center of emotion. He will learn love, he will be loved, and another center will develop. This center is not the real center; this center is a by-product. ========== TRANSFORMING SEX INTO LOVE Love for Shiva is the great gate. And for him sex is not something to be condemned. For him sex is the seed and love is the flowering of it, and if you condemn the seed you condemn the flower. Sex can become love. If it never becomes love then it is crippled. Condemn the crippledness, not the sex. Love must flower, sex must become love. If it is not becoming it is not the fault of sex, it is your fault. Approach the sex act as if you are approaching the temple of the divine. Approach the sex act as if it is prayer, as if it is meditation. Feel the holiness of it. ========== "Sex energy is the only energy, and if you condemn it and suppress it you are against the universe. Then you will never be capable of knowing the higher flowering of this energy. And when it is suppressed it becomes ugly -- this is the vicious circle. Sex must not remain sex; that is the tantra teaching. It must be transformed into love. And love also must not remain love. It must be transformed into light, into meditative experience, into the last, ultimate mystic peak. How to transform love? Be the act and forget the actor. ========== Tantra says a sex act is local when only your sex center is involved. It is local; it is a local release. The sex center keeps on accumulating energy. When it is overflowing you have to release it; otherwise it will create tensions, it will create heaviness. You release it, but it is a local release. Your whole body, your whole self is not involved. Non-local, total involvement means that every fiber of the body, every cell of the body, whatsoever you are, is in it. Your whole being has become sexual. Not only your sex center, your whole being has become sexual. ========== Because if you move into sex totally, you do not know what you can do, you do not know what can happen, you do not know what animal force may come up, you do not know what your unconscious may throw you into. Anything is possible -- that creates fear. You need to be in control so that you never lose yourself in anything. That is why you never know anything. And unless you know, you cannot transcend. ========== Tantra knows: in a deep sex act your whole energy becomes concentrated near the spine. Really, in a deep sex act the spine begins to discharge electricity. And sometimes, even, if you touch the spine you will get a shock. If the intercourse is very deep and very loving and long -- really, if the two lovers are just in a deep embrace, silent, non-moving, just being filled with each other, just remaining in a deep embrace -- it happens. It has happened many times that a dark room will suddenly become filled with light, and both bodies will be surrounded with a blue aura. And tantra has used the sex act for this realization, but then the sex act has to be totally different, the quality has to be different. It is not something to be gotten over with; it is not something to be done for a release; it is not something to be finished hurriedly; it is not a bodily act then. Then it is a deep spiritual communion. Really, through two bodies it is a deep So I will suggest to you to try this technique when in a deep sex act -- it will be easier. Just forget about sex. When in a deep embrace, remain inside. Forget the other person also, just go inside and visualize your spinal column. It will be easier, because then more energy is flowing near the spinal column, and the thread is more visible because you are silent, because your body is at rest. ========== AND THEN BLOSSOMING LOVE INTO MEDITATION Tantra means this: the transformation of love into meditation. love is the easiest natural door from where you can transcend this world, this horizontal dimension. Look at Shiva with his consort, Devi. Look at them! They don't seem to be two -- they are one. The oneness is so deep that it has even gone into symbols. We all have seen the Shivalinga. It is a phallic symbol -- Shiva's sex organ -- but it is not alone, it is based in Devi's vagina. Unless a lover can throw you to yourself it is not love. Unless you become yourself in the presence of the beloved, it is not love. Unless mind completely ceases to function in the presence of the lover or the beloved, it is not love. Sometimes it happens that mind ceases and for a moment there is no desire. Love is desireless. ========== The moment you are indifferent your cooperation is broken, you are not feeding it – because it is through attention that anything is fed. ========== Remember it always: avoid borrowed knowledge. Only that which happens to you is true. Only that which flowers in you is true. Only that which grows in you is true and alive. ========== Buddha used to say that the self is just like an onion: you peel it, one layer comes off, another layer is there. You go on peeling, layer by layer, and what remains finally? The whole onion is peeled and you find nothing inside. ========== Love is the merging. When two lovers are making love, and if they are both no-selves, nothingnesses, then orgasm happens. Then their body energy, their whole being, loses all identity; they are no more themselves. When you love a person – even for a single moment love happens and flows between two persons He says, ”God is love.” He is indicating something. What is the indication? When you love, you have to become nobody. If you remain somebody, then love never happens. The whole has no boundaries. You MUST become like the whole – only then there can be a meeting, a merger. When you are empty, you are without boundaries. ========= Yoga says make an effort, and Tantra says don’t make any effort. where Yoga ends, Tantra starts. The highest peak of Yoga is the beginning of Tantra Yoga can prepare you for Tantra, that’s all, because the final thing is to be effortless, ”loose and natural.” Don’t fight with yourself, be loose. Don’t try to make a structure around yourself of character, of morality. Don’t discipline yourself too much; otherwise your very discipline will become the bondage. ========== Don’t create an imprisonment around you. Remain loose like water, not fixed like ice. Remain moving and flowing; wherever the nature leads you, go. Don’t resist, don’t try to impose anything on you, your being. Be loose: remember this word as deeply as possible. Let it penetrate you. Be loose – so in every situation you can flow, easily, water-like; so if the water is poured into a glass, it takes the shape of the glass. It doesn’t resist, it doesn’t say, ”This is not my form.” ========== Why do people try to create a structure around them? So that they don’t need alertness To avoid awareness people have created a trick, and the trick is character. Force yourself into a certain discipline so that whether you are aware or not, the discipline will take care of you. Make a habit of always saying the truth; make it a habit, then you need not be worried about it. Somebody asks, you will say the truth, out of habit – but out of habit a truth is dead. ========== There is nothing bad and nothing good, only wise things and foolish things. And if you are foolish you harm yourself and others, and if you are wise you don’t harm anybody – neither others, nor you. There is nothing like sin and there is nothing like virtue. ========== If you feel angry, be angry – but perfect awareness has to be retained. Anger should not overpower your consciousness, that’s all. Old habits will be there forcing you to do something: you would like to be angry – but the old habit simply starts a smile on your face.And remember, even an authentic anger is better than a pretended smile, because at least it is authentic. And this is my observation: that a true anger is beautiful and a false smile is ugly; and a true hate has its own beauty, just like true love – because beauty is concerned with truth. ========== Liberation is your being perfectly natural. ”When I feel sleepy, I go to sleep; and when I feel hungry, I eat. Life has become absolutely natural.” Be empty, loose and natural. Let that be the most fundamental principle in your life. ========== Never fight with the visible; otherwise you will fight with shadows. Don’t try to solve individual, single problems – there are none: MIND ITSELF IS THE PROBLEM. Always remember, the visible is never the root; the root always remains invisible, the root is always hidden. It is just like cutting branches of a tree, pruning the leaves, and not uprooting it. New leaves will come, new branches will sprout – even more than before; pruning helps a tree to become thicker. Unless you know how to uproot it, your fight is baseless, it is foolish. You will destroy yourself, not the tree. ========== Mind can never be clear, it cannot have clarity, because mind is by nature confusion, cloudiness. Thoughts together, millions of thoughts, give you the illusion as if mind exists. It is just like a crowd, millions of people standing in a crowd: is there anything like a crowd? Can you find the crowd other than the individuals standing there? But they are standing together, their togetherness gives you the feeling as if something like a crowd exists – only individuals exist. ========== And in those gaps between two thoughts, SATORIS happen. The deeper you go, you will find more and more gaps, bigger and bigger gaps. A thought floats, then comes a gap where no thought. If you are unconscious you cannot see the gaps; you jump from one thought to another, you never see the gap. If you become aware you will see more and more gaps. If you become perfectly aware, then miles of gaps will be revealed to you. And when awareness is absolute, then there is only a vast gap of nothingness. The vast blueness of the sky is lost, you are covered with clouds. Then you go on watching: one cloud moves and another has not come into the vision yet – and suddenly a peek into the blueness of the vast sky. The same happens inside: you are the vast blueness of the sky, and thoughts are just like clouds hovering around you, filling you. But the gaps exist, the sky exists. To have a glimpse of the sky is SATORI, and to become the sky is SAMADHI. ========== ///Thoughts are like visitors in the house of the mind Mind doesn’t exist as an entity – the first thing. Only thoughts exist. The second thing: the thoughts exist separate from you, they are not one with your nature, they come and go – you remain, you persist. Thoughts are not yours, they don’t belong to you. They come as visitors, guests, but they are not the host. This is what hell is. You are the master of the house, the house belongs to you, and guests have become the masters. The mind becomes the problem because you have taken thoughts so deeply inside you that you have forgotten completely the distance; that they are visitors, they come and go. Always be attentive to that which never comes and never goes, just like the sky. Of course, there are bad visitors and good visitors, but you need not be worried about them. A good host treats all the guests in the same way, without making any distinctions. ========== About the thoughts First, Do not to be identified with that which comes and goes. Otherwise you forget the eternal and the MOMENTARY becomes significant. The momentary is the world; the eternal is divine. This is the second insight to be attained, that you are the host and thoughts are guests. The third thing is that thoughts are foreign, intruders, outsiders. NO THOUGHT IS YOURS. This will be the third insight about thoughts, that they are things, forces, and you have to handle them very carefully. ========== Buddha is a person who lives without the mind; He is simple: whatsoever Buddha is doing, he is doing without any mind in He is spontaneous, it is not activity. Between a buddha and you there is NO distinction as far as your nature is concerned, but only one distinction, and that distinction is that you don’t remember who you are – and he remembers. And all the great teachers, teachers who have awakened to the truth of life, have come to realize that an empty mind gives space to the divine to enter in you. ========== Awareness is like fire to thought. It is just like you burn a lamp in the house and the darkness cannot enter; you put the light off – from everywhere darkness has entered; There is something in it: if you become more aware, a thought simply disappears, it melts, because awareness is a greater energy than thought. Thoughts are like darkness: they enter only if there is no light ========== ///We see the world not as it is, we see it as we expect it to be seen It happened that a great ship reached a small island in the Pacific for the first time. The people of the island didn’t see it, nobody! And the ship was so vast – but the people were attuned, their eyes were attuned to small boats. They had never known such a big ship, they had never seen such a thing. Simply their eyes would not catch the glimpse, their eyes simply refused. ========== To know existence, all fixed attitudes have to be dropped. because you hear according to yourself, you see according to yourself – because you have a fixed pattern of seeing and hearing.This has to be dropped. ========== Remember two words: one is ”action,” another is ”activity.” Action is not activity; activity is not action. Their natures are diametrically opposite. Action is when the situation demands it, you act, you respond. Activity is when the situation doesn’t matter, it is not a response; you are so restless within that the situation is just an excuse to be active. Action comes out of a silent mind – it is the most beautiful thing in the world. Activity comes out of a restless mind – it is the ugliest. Watch in yourself and see: ninety percent of your energy is wasted in activity. ========== If you try to stop thoughts they will never be stopped because the very effort to stop is a thought, the very effort to meditate is a thought, the very effort to attain buddhahood is a thought. And how can you stop a thought by another thought? Rather, be a witness, you just watch thoughts floating. They stop, but not by your stopping. They stop by your becoming more aware. You simply watch, watch without looking at them, simply look. And once you can see that thoughts are floating – you are not the thoughts but the space in which thoughts are floating – You accept, you become loose and natural. You simply start floating with existence, not going anywhere, because there is no goal; not moving to any target, because there is no target. And this is the way of a sannyasin: to remain like a sky, untinged by whatsoever comes and happens. ========== Live in the world as if you are the sky, make it your very style of being. Somebody is angry at you, insulting – watch. If anger arises in you, watch; be a watcher on the hills, go on looking and looking and looking. Just remember that all that is experienced is illusory – only the one who experiences is true. Pay attention to the witness; focus on the witness and not on the experiences. Howsoever beautiful, all experiences are dreamlike and one has to go beyond all of them. My discipline is: Do whatsoever you like – but do it with self-remembering; remember yourself that you are doing it. Walking, remember that you are walking. ========== Krishna says to Arjuna that when everybody is fast asleep, the yogi is still awake. So the real darkness is your forgetfulness, and your forgetfulness can invite anger, greed, lust, hate, jealousy – they don’t attack you. For millions of lives, for ages together, you have been in darkness – but don’t feel depressed and don’t feel hopeless, because even if you have lived in darkness for millions of lives, this very moment you can attain to the light. Just look: a house has remained closed for one hundred years, dark, and you go into it and you light a light. Will the darkness say, ”I am one hundred years old and this light is just a baby”? Will the darkness say, ”I am not going to disappear. You will have to burn light at least for one hundred years, only then...”? ========== There are three approaches towards reality. One is the empirical approach, the approach of the scientific mind – He experiment. Then there is another approach, of the logical mind. He does not experiment; he simply thinks, argues, finds pros and cons, The last is the metaphorical, the approach of poetry – and of religion. Science is objective; logic, philosophy, is subjective. Religion goes beyond, poetry goes beyond: it is a golden bridge, it bridges the object with the subject. Continuously I am talking in metaphors. Continuously I am trying to bridge the gap that is created by science and philosophy. ========== Act more, and let activities drop on their own accord. A relaxed person is simply non-obsessive, and the energy starts accumulating within him. He conserves his energy, it is conserved automatically, and then when the moment for action comes his total being flows into it. If a man really understands, things drop – and then you cannot take the credit that ”I have dropped it.” It dropped itself! You have not dropped it Let activity disappear, don’t force it to disappear – because the very effort to force it to disappear is again activity in another form. ========== Relaxation comes only when there is no ”must” in your life. Relaxation comes to you when there is no urge to activity; the energy is at home, not moving anywhere. Relaxation is a state. You cannot force it. You simply drop the negativities, the hindrances, and it comes, it bubbles up by itself. ========== Energy can have two dimensions. One is motivated, going somewhere, a goal somewhere; this moment is only a means and the goal is somewhere else to be achieved. This is one dimension of your energy, this is the dimension of activity, goal-oriented. But for this type of energy the goal never comes, because this type of energy goes on changing every present moment into a means for something else, into the future. there is another dimension of energy: that dimension is unmotivated celebration. In fact, you are the goal. In fact, there is no other fulfillment than of this moment When you are the goal and when the goal is not in the future, when there is nothing to be achieved, rather, you have just to celebrate it, ========== So, to me, there are two types of persons: the goal-seekers and the celebrators. And this I teach to you: Be the celebrators, celebrate! That’s all prayer is about: a heart beating with a deep thankfulness. Just understand the movement of the energy, the unmotivated movement of the energy. It flows, but not towards a goal, it flows as a celebration. It moves, not towards a goal, it moves because of its own overflowing energy. ”What do angels do in heaven?” He said, ”What type of a fool are you? Heaven is a place to celebrate. They don’t do anything. They simply celebrate – the glory of it, the magnificence of it, the poetry of it, the blooming of it, they celebrate. They sing and they dance and they celebrate.” ========== If you want to relax, it is better to first make it as tense as possible. I will suggest to you that first yawn: open your mouth as wide as possible, tense your mouth as wide as possible, yawn completely; it even starts hurting. Two or three times do this. This will help the mouth to remain shut for a longer time. And then for two or three minutes, say loudly gibberish, nonsense. Anything that comes to the mind, say it loudly and enjoy it. Then shut the mouth. But shutting of the mouth is very helpful. So first, as I have been observing many people, I will suggest to you that first yawn: open your mouth as wide as possible, tense your mouth as wide as possible, yawn completely; it even starts hurting. Two or three times do this. This will help the mouth to remain shut for a longer time. And then for two or three minutes, say loudly gibberish, nonsense. Anything that comes to the mind, say it loudly and enjoy it. Then shut the mouth. Clench the fist and let it be as tense as possible, do just the opposite and then relax – and then you will attain a deeper relaxation of the nervous system. ========== There are two types of silences. One, silence that you can force upon yourself. That is not a very graceful thing, it is a violence; it is a sort of rape on the mind, it is aggressive. Then there is another sort of silence that descends on you, like night descends. It comes upon you. ========== Watch; watch passively, not actively. This passiveness is very very essential; that is to be understood, because your obsession for activity can become eagerness, can become an active waiting. Then you miss the whole point; then the activity has entered from the back door again. Be a passive watcher. ========== When you rest, you just feel that you are like a bamboo inside completely hollow and empty. And in fact this is the case: your body is just like a bamboo, and inside it is hollow. Your skin, your bones, your blood, all are part of the bamboo, and inside there is space, hollowness. Try this; this is one of the most beautiful meditations, the meditation of becoming a hollow bamboo. ========== Everything is absolutely okay – as it is. There is nothing to give, there is nothing to get. There is no need for any give and take. You are absolutely perfect as you are. This teaching of the East has been very much misunderstood in the West, because they say, ”What type of teaching is this? Then people will not strive, and then they will not try to go higher. Then they will not make any effort to change their character, to transform their evil ways into good ways. the East we understand it more deeply, that this very effort to become is the barrier – because your being you are already carrying with you. You need not become anything – simply realize who you are. ”What type of joke is this? You are already that which you are trying to become! How can you be successful if you are already that, and you are trying to become that? Your failure is absolutely certain. How can you become that which you are already?” So ========== What is to be practiced then? To be more and more at ease. To be more and more here and now. To be more and more in action, and less and less in activity. To be more and more hollow, empty, passive. To be more and more a watcher – indifferent, not expecting anything, not desiring anything. ========== Tantra is a great yea-sayer; it says yes to everything. It has nothing like ”no” in its vocabulary. Tantra loves, and loves unconditionally. It never says no to anything whatsoever, because everything is part of the whole, and everything has its own place in the whole, and the whole cannot exist without anything missing from it. Whenever you say yes, your being opens. When you say total yes to existence, the whole existence suddenly is transformed; then there are no more rocks, no more trees, no more persons, rivers, mountains – suddenly everything has become one, and that oneness is God. The greatest courage in the world is to accept all that life gives to you. And this is what I am trying to help you towards. ========== It is said that even if a drop of water is missing, the whole existence will thirst. You pluck a flower in the garden, and you have plucked something out of the whole existence. You harm a flower, and you have harmed millions of stars – because everything is interrelated. The whole exists as a whole, as an organic whole. The whole exists not as a mechanical thing – everything is related to everything else. So tantra says yes unconditionally. There has never been any other vision of life which says yes without any conditions – simply yes. This is the vision of tantra. Tantra says: ”You say yes. You say yes to everything. You need not fight, you need not even swim – you simply float with the current. You simply don’t create any disturbance, you don’t push the river, you simply go with it.” ========== Whenever you say no, watch – immediately something closes in. They may be thinking that by renouncing they are nearing God – no. Nobody has ever reached to the divine by saying no to anything. Religions have done that: they say no to the world and yes to God; and they say no to the world forcibly, so that their yes can become stronger. Many so-called saints have said, ”God, we accept you, but we don’t accept your world.” But what type of acceptance is this? Is this acceptance? You are choosing. You are dissecting the existence into two. You are putting yourself above God. You say, ”This we accept and that we deny.” All renunciation comes out of this. ========== Tantra says a transformation is possible, but destruction? – no. And a transformation comes when you accept your total being. Even his anger has become part of his whole being; nothing has been denied, everything has been accepted. Tantra says everything has to be absorbed, EVERYTHING! – remember, without any condition. Sex has to be absorbed, then it becomes a tremendous force in you. A Buddha, a Tilopa, a Jesus, they have such a magnetic force around them – what is that? Sex absorbed. Sex is human magnetism. ========== Somewhere Nietzsche says, ”If a tree wants to reach to the sky, its roots need to go to the very hell.” A sage is one who has lived all the sins of life, who has not denied anything, who has not called anything a sin, who has simply accepted whatsoever has happened, who has allowed it to happen; who has moved with every wave, who has drifted, who went astray, who fell down to the very hell. No virtue can come out unless there has been a wandering away, going astray. That’s why tantra says everything is beautiful. Even sin is beautiful, because sin gives depth to your saintlihood. ========== The whole goal of the society is how to create an adjusted individual. But if the whole society is wrong, being adjusted to it cannot be good. If the whole society is mad, being adjusted to it means only becoming mad. Somebody asked Sigmund Freud once, ”In fact, what exactly are you doing in psychoanalysis, and what is the goal of it?” He said – and he was a really authentic person – he said, ”At the most what we can do is this: we make hysterical, unhappy people normally unhappy. That’s all – hysterically unhappy people, normally unhappy; we bring them back to the normal unhappiness, like everybody else. They were going a little too much; they were creating too much unhappiness and they were becoming neurotic. We bring them back to the normal neurosis of humanity.” Freud says, ”Man can never be happy. Man can only be either neurotically unhappy or normally unhappy, but man can never be happy.” ========== And the real religion starts only when you start on a journey of transformation; not to be adjusted to the society, but to be in harmony with the cosmos. ========== Tantra says find out the causes of why you are restless. The disease is just a symptom – don’t try to hide the symptom; let it be there, it goes on poking, goes on hitting you and saying that something is wrong. If you cannot sleep, it is good because it shows that something is wrong in your very style of life. I am not going to help you to attain better sleep. I will say: Try to understand, this is a symptom. This symptom is a friend, it is not an enemy. It is simply showing that deep down in your unconscious there are undercurrents which won’t allow you to sleep. Understand them, absorb them, go through them, transcend them – ========== First, before you start serving anybody else, be absolutely selfish. How can you serve anybody else unless you have attained your inner being first? A man came to Buddha – he must have been a very very great revolutionary, like Marcuse or others – and he asked Buddha, ”Tell me how I can serve others. I have a deep compassion in me and I would like to make everybody happy.” Buddha looked at him. It is said he became sad; Buddha became sad looking at him. The man said, ”Why have you become so sad?” Buddha said, ”It is difficult because you yourself don’t seem to be happy and you are on a mission to make everybody happy. How can you share that which you don’t have?” ========== You never go and seek somebody to help. When you go, one thing is certain, you are not the right person. A real master never tries to change anybody directly; he is like a subtle fragrance, he surrounds you. That’s how you are missing – by going out you are missing, by seeking you are missing, by searching you are missing, by trying to get it you are missing. ========== This is the most fundamental thing in tantra, that it says that you are already perfect. They say you have to achieve it; they say you have to go, you have to struggle, and you have to do many things and the path is arduous; and it is very very rarely that somebody reaches because the goal is very very distant; and for millions of lives one has to try, and then one reaches; perfection has to be achieved. Tantra says this is the reason why you are not achieving. Perfection has not to be achieved. It has to be simply realized that it is there. ========== Tantra says, ”Watch it!” It is none of your business that thoughts come and go. They come on their own accord, they go on their accord. Why do you get involved in them? Who are you to calm them down? They don’t belong to you; they belong to the vast ocean that surrounds you. You were not there, and they were. You will not be one day, and they will remain.” Thoughts are an ocean all around you, they exist without you – you just be a witness. ========== The real problem is not thoughts, but being affected. Don’t fight with the thoughts, simply become a witness and you are not affected. And it is a richer silence, remember, and tantra is always for richer experiences. ========== Tantra says don’t discriminate. If you discriminate you may be a tantra philosopher, but not a tantra follower. Don’t discriminate. Don’t say this is good and that is bad. Drop all discrimination. Accept everything as it is. ========== Tantra says remain homeless Don’t abide anywhere, don’t get identified and don’t cling to anything. Remain homeless, because in homelessness you will attain to your real home. If you start getting... abiding in this and that, you will miss the home. Don’t cling to anybody, to anything, to any relationship. Enjoy, but don’t cling ========== Buddha, ”You taste the ocean from anywhere, you will always find it salty.” You taste it from the KORAN, or from the BIBLE, or from the TORAH, or the TALMUD, the taste is always the same. All scriptures indicate towards it, the scriptures are nothing but fingers pointing to the moon. Fingers may be millions – the moon is the same. Once you know, you have known all. ========== Tantra believes, not in gradual development of the soul, but in sudden enlightenment. Yoga believes in gradual development: inch by inch, step by step, you progress towards the final. Either you are awake or you are asleep; there are no gradual steps in it. When you are fast asleep and somebody tries to wake you up, is it a gradual process or a sudden thing? Even in ordinary sleep, is it a gradual process or a sudden thing? Even in ordinary sleep, is it a gradual process? Is it like this, that first you become a little awake, then a little more, and then a little more; ten percent, twenty percent, thirty percent, fifty percent; that way does it happen? No. ========== Great teachings don’t teach you about how to act, they teach you what to be, how to be. Tantra says: Don’t focus your attention on the acts, focus your attention on the person who has done the acts. ========== Yoga is effort, tantra is effortlessness. Tantra is the natural way; the loose and the natural is the goal. You need not fight with the current; simply move with it, float with it. The river is going to the sea so why fight? Move with the river, become one with the river, surrender. ”Surrender” is the keyword for tantra; ”will” is the keyword for yoga. Yoga is the path of will; tantra is the path of surrender. ========== To me a religious man is loose and natural. He is not worried about this world or the other world. He is not worried about it at all, he simply lives and enjoys. A religious man is not goal-oriented. To be goal-oriented is to be worldly. Your goal may be God – it makes no difference. ========== When two lovers are in deep sexual orgasm, they melt into each other; then the woman is no more the woman, the man is no more the man. They become just like the circle of yin and yang, reaching into each other, meeting into each other, melting, their own identities forgotten. That’s why love is so beautiful. This state is called mudra, this state of deep orgasmic intercourse is called mudra. And the final state of orgasm with the whole is called Mahamudra, the great orgasm. Orgasm is a state where your body no more is felt as matter; it vibrates like energy, electricity. In orgasm, you come to this deepest layer of your body where matter no more exists, just energy waves; you become a dancing energy, vibrating. No more any boundaries to you – pulsating, but no more substantial. And your beloved also pulsates. And when the wife and the husband, or the lovers, or the partners, start vibrating in a rhythm, their beats of their heart and body become together, it becomes a harmony – then orgasm happens, then they are no more two. That is the symbol of yin and yang: yin moving into yang, yang moving into yin; man moving into the woman, the woman moving into the man. Now they are a circle and they vibrate together, they pulsate together. Their hearts are no more separate, their beats are no more separate; they have become a melody, a harmony. It is the greatest music possible; all other musics are just faint things compared to it, shadow things compared to it. This vibration of two as one is orgasm. When the same thing happens, not with another person, but with the whole existence, then it is Mahamudra, then it is the great orgasm. ========== ///It is not a new phenomenon; Latihan is the first step towards Mahamudra. Latihan is simple. It is the first step. One has to stand relaxed, loose and natural. It is good if you stand alone and nobody is there to disturb you. Close your room, stand alone. If you can find someone who has already stepped into latihan, his presence can be helpful, his very presence works like a catalytic agent, he becomes the opener. So somebody who is advanced a little already can open you very easily; otherwise, you can open yourself also. A little more time will be needed, that’s all. Otherwise an opener is good. Your body starts moving suddenly, as if you are possessed, as if a great energy from the above has descended on you, as if a cloud has come and has surrounded you – and now you are possessed by that cloud, and the cloud is penetrating within your body, and your body starts taking movements. Your hands are raised, you make subtle movements, you start a small dance, soft gestures; your body is taken up. And you cooperate, and suddenly you feel an urge. The hand is raising by itself, as if somebody is pulling it by some invisible strings – allow it. And the leg goes moving; you take a turn, you start a small dance; very chaotic, with no rhythm, with no manipulation, but by and by, as you get deeper, it takes its own rhythm. Then it is no longer chaotic, it takes its own order, it becomes a discipline, but not forced by you. This is your highest possibility taking possession of your lowest body and moving it. Latihan is the first step. And, by and by, you will feel so beautiful doing it that you will feel a meeting is happening between you and the cosmos. But this is only the first step. That’s why in Subud something is missing. The first step in itself is very beautiful, but it is not the last step. I would like you to complete it. For thirty minutes at least – sixty will be wonderful; by and by from thirty you reach to sixty minutes of latihan dancing. Kneeling down is beautiful; just like Sufis kneel down, or Mohammedans do their prayer in the mosque, kneel down like them because that is the best posture for latihan. Then raise both your hands towards the sky with closed eyes, and feel yourself to be like a hollow vessel, hollow bamboo; inside, hollow, just like an earthen pot. Your head is the mouth of the pot, and the energy is falling tremendously on your head as if you are standing under a waterfall. After the latihan you will feel it; it is like a waterfall, not like a shower. When you are ready it falls in greater strength, strong, and your body will start trembling, shaking, like a leaf in a strong wind; or, if you have stood under a waterfall sometime, then you will know. If you have never stood under one, go to a waterfall and stand under it and feel how it feels. That same feeling will come to you after latihan. Feel yourself hollow inside, nothing inside, just emptiness – and the energy is filling you, filling you completely. When you feel the energy is overflowing, pour down into the earth. Take from the sky, give it back to the earth, and you be just a hollow bamboo in between. This has to be done seven times. Take from the sky and pour down into the earth and kiss the earth, and pour down – be empty completely. Pour down as completely as you did for filling, be completely empty. Then raise your hands again, fill again, pour down again. Seven times it has to be done. And when you feel it – you are so much filled, and the whole body is shaking – kneel down, put your head down on the earth, and pour the energy into the earth. When you feel the energy is overflowing, pour down into the earth. Take from the sky, give it back to the earth, and you be just a hollow bamboo in between. Because each time it penetrates one chakra of the body, one center of the body; each time it goes deeper in you. And if you do less than seven times, then you will feel restless after it because the energy will be hanging somewhere in between. No, it has to penetrate all the seven chakras of your body so that you become completely hollow, a passage. The energy falls from the sky and goes into the earth, you are earthed; you simply pass the energy to the earth, just like electricity. For electricity we have to put an earth wire. The energy comes from the sky and goes into the earth, you become earthed – just a vessel, a hollow bamboo passing the energy. Seven times – more you can do, but not less. And this will be a complete Mahamudra. If you do it every day, soon, within three months somewhere, one day you will feel you are not there. ========== All bliss, all moments of bliss, happen only when you surrender. ========== If you want to learn anything, learn trust – nothing else is needed. If you are miserable, nothing else will help – learn trust. Trust gives meaning because trust makes you capable of allowing the whole to descend upon you. ========== A master, a guru, is nothing but a window. A master is nothing but a personified phenomenon of the total bliss. A master is not a teacher, he doesn’t teach you. A master is not concerned with doctrines and principles – a master is a presence. Through him you will have the first glimpse of the divine. Teachers are those who teach you about truth. A master is one who gives you the taste of it. ========== The word ”guru” means heavy, Very heavy – heavy with energy and the unknown, heavy with the divine, heavy like a woman who is pregnant. A master is pregnant with God. And through millions of experiences of suffering and pain and bliss and happiness he has become mature, he has become ripe. A guru is a ripe fruit just waiting to fall, heavy. If If you ask me what a guru is, I will tell you: the guru is the address of God. ========== There are two paths. One is the path of the warrior, another is the path of the king, the royal path. Yoga is the first, tantra is the second. Yoga tries to create a conflict within you. It gives you a clear-cut distinction between what is wrong and what is right, what is good and what is bad, what belongs to God and what belongs to the devil. For example: you have hate in you; the path of the warrior is to destroy hate within. Yoga immediately cuts you with a sword in two parts: the right and wrong; the right has to win over the wrong. What will you do? Anger is there – what does yoga suggest to do? It suggests: create the habit of compassion, create the opposite; make it so habitual that you start functioning like a robot – hence it is called the way of the soldier. ========== Many years of training – a conditioned reflex is created. Pavlov. It says you simply reflect; somebody throws something in your eye – you don’t think to blink it or close it, the eye simply closes. You get angry – yoga says, ”Don’t get angry, rather cultivate the opposite: compassion.” By and by, your energy will start moving in the habit of compassion. If you persevere for a long time, anger will disappear completely, you will feel compassion. You will have compassion, not because you have compassion, but only because you have cultivated a habit. ========== Tantra is the only religion which has not used any such conditioned reflexes – because tantra says you have to flower into a perfectly awakened being, not a robotlike mechanism. So if you understand tantra, habit is bad; there are no bad habits, there are no good habits – habit is bad. And one should be awake so there are no habits. You simply live moment to moment with full awareness, not by habits. If you can live without habits that is the royal path. ========== These two words are very very meaningful: ”response” and ”reaction.” Response is alive to the situation; reaction is just an engrained habit. If you had responded to the situation, then something would have flowered in you, a blossoming; you would have felt a certain silence, a stillness, a blessing. Whenever there is a response you feel a blossoming. If your life becomes a life of response and spontaneity, you will become some day a buddha. If your life becomes a life of reaction, dead habits, you may look like a buddha but you will not become a buddha. you make a habit, if you make a forced thing, then morning becomes ugly. Habits surround you with a dead crust and you become enclosed in them, you become encapsulated. Like a seed a cell surrounds you, hard. Be flexible. ========== But be spontaneous! Some days you may not be able to get up – nothing is wrong in it, you are not committing a sin. If you are feeling sleepy, sleep is beautiful – as beautiful as any morning and as beautiful as any sunrise, because sleep belongs to the divine as much as the sun. If you are feeling to rest the whole day, it is good! This is what tantra says: the royal way – behave like a king, not like a soldier. There is nobody on top of you to force you and order you; there should not be really a style of life. That is the royal way. You are not forcing yourself to get up – it happens. If it happens out of love it is not a style, it is not a habit, not a conditioning, not a cultivated, dead thing. ========== Yoga teaches you to cultivate the opposite of all that is bad. Fight with evil and attend to good. There is violence – kill the violence within you and become nonviolent, cultivate nonviolence. Always do the opposite and force the opposite to become your pattern. This is the soldier’s way – a small teaching. ========== Tantra says: don’t create any conflict within yourself. Tantra says the division is brought by your mind and then you start fighting. love-hate, anger-compassion – they are one phenomenon, they are not two. That’s why love can become hate, hate can become In fact, love and hate is not the right word: love-hate, anger-compassion – they are one phenomenon, they are not two. That’s why love can become hate, hate can become love, anger can become compassion, compassion can become anger. you condemn one aspect and you appreciate another. You create the division. You can push down anger and act compassion, but you know well that you have pushed it down into the unconscious and it is there – and any moment, a little unawareness and it will bubble up, it will surface. So one has to constantly push it down. ========== transcend, not to win – to transcend. This word is very beautiful. What does it mean, to ”transcend”? Transcendence is a very spontaneous phenomenon. It is not to be cultivated. You simply become more mature. You simply see the whole absurdity of a certain thing... and you transcend. ========== The whole life is in deep love with you. There is nobody who is to be destroyed, nobody who is to be won, nobody who is an enemy, a foe to you. The whole life loves you. From everywhere the love is flowing. ========== Every man is as he should be. Every man is a born king. Nothing is lacking, you need not be improved upon. And people who try to improve you, they destroy you, they are the real mischief-makers. And there are many who are just watching like cats for mice: you come near them and they pounce upon you and they start improving you immediately. ========== Don’t allow anybody to improve upon you. You are already the last word. You are not only the alpha, you are the omega also. You are complete, perfect. ========== Be imperfect and growing, because that is what life is. And don’t try to be perfect, otherwise you will stop growing. God goes on growing. God is not perfect in that way, that he has no growth. He is perfect because he lacks nothing, but he goes from one perfection to another, the growth continues. God is evolution; not from imperfection to perfection but from perfection to more perfection, to still more perfection. ========== Tantra says only one thing has to be conquered, and that is distractions. Distractions are there, when you will lose your consciousness again and again. You meditate, you sit for meditation, a thought comes – and immediately you have forgotten yourself; you follow the thought, you have got involved in it. What will you do? Only one thing: when a thought comes, remain a witness. Look at it, observe it, allow it to pass your being, but don’t get attached to it in any way, for or against. ========== Distracted? – the moment you remember, the moment this attention comes to you that ”I have been distracted,” come back. That’s all! Don’t create any conflict. Don’t say, ”This was bad”; don’t feel depressed, frustrated that you have been again distracted. Nothing is wrong in distraction – enjoy it also. ========== The moment you say something about the thought, you have become attached, you are distracted. It may be a bad thought, a thought to kill somebody – don’t push it, don’t say, ”This is a bad thought.” Now this thought will lead you to many things, from one thought to another. A good thought comes, a compassionate thought: don’t say, ”Aha, so beautiful! I am a great saint. Such beautiful thoughts are coming to me that I would like to give salvation to the whole world. I would like to liberate everybody.” Don’t say that. Good or bad, you remain a witness. ========== This is the mind of tantra, that everything is good and holy. Even if there is distraction, somehow it is needed. You may not be aware why it is needed; somehow it is needed. If you can feel good about everything that happens, then only are you following the royal path. If you start fighting with ANYTHING whatsoever, you have fallen from the royal path and you have become an ordinary soldier, a warrior. ========== One has to become more aware, not more practiced. Nothing is to be practiced because practice creates habits. Remember: practice kills life. Life is more alive when unpracticed. When it flows in all directions without any pattern, without any forced discipline, then it has its own order and discipline. Then what to do? If no-practice is the path, then what to do? Then just live spontaneously. ========== Dont be concerned with too much with security Your houses are more like graves. You are concerned too much with security, and too much concern for security kills, because life IS insecure. It is so; nothing can be done about it, nobody can make it secure. All securities are false, all securities are imagined. Because of security we create marriage. Because of security we create society. Because of security we always move on the channelized path. ========== Life is wild. Love is wild. And God is absolutely wild. He will never come into your gardens, they are too human. He will not come to your houses, they are too small. He will never be met on your channelized paths. He is wild. Remember, tantra says life is wild. One has to live it through all the dangers, hazards – and it is beautiful because then there is adventure. ========== Don’t try to make a fixed pattern of your life. Allow it to have its own course. Accept everything; transcend duality through acceptance and allow the life to have its own course ========== Accept wherever you are and whatsoever you are and whatsoever is happening to you Only then you can be loose and natural, otherwise you cannot be loose and natural.If you are natural in the market, beautiful – the market is also divine. If you feel loose and natural in the Himalayas, beautiful – nothing is wrong in it. ========== It cannot be attained by an achieving mind. Why? Why say it cannot be attained? – because it cannot be made a goal. It cannot be attained by a goal-oriented mind. It HAPPENS to you. You can only be passive, loose and natural, and wait for the right time, ========== Don’t make the distinction: this is beautiful and that is ugly The quality of goodness and badness is introduced by you. Things are neither bad nor good. The moment you say, ”This car is beautiful,” choice has entered. You may not be aware at all that you have chosen, that you would like to possess this car, but in the mind a fantasy has entered, a desire has arisen. When you say something is beautiful, you mean that you would like to have it. Don’t make the distinction: this is beautiful and that is ugly, this is good and that is bad. Don’t make the distinctions. Remain aloof! In fact, when you say something is beautiful you are not saying that something is beautiful, you are saying that you are affected in a nice way, that’s all. When you say something is ugly, you are saying that you are affected in an antagonistic way. You are repelled or you are attracted. ========== Whenever you choose something, whenever you decide for this or that, it is your mind playing tricks. Tantra says: understand the mechanism of the mind and cut the root. Don’t choose, because when you choose you get identified. Whatsoever you choose you become, in a certain way, one with. ========== Your inner being is a witness, it is never a doer. Whenever you think it is a doer there is an identification. Remember the center! Watch your behavior, your actions, your identifications, and a distance is created; by and by a distance comes into existence – the watcher and the doer become two. Whatsoever happens you start saying: you are hungry, you say, ”I am hungry” – you have become identified with the hunger. But just look inside; are you hunger, or is hunger happening to you? Are you hunger or are you simply aware of the hunger happening in the body? You cannot be hunger; otherwise, when the hunger has disappeared, where will you be? When you have eaten well and the belly is full and you are satiated, where will you be if you are hunger? Teachers like Gurdjieff, when they say not to be identified, they say, ”Cry, nothing is wrong in it, but stand by the side and look at it – don’t be identified.” ========== ///The mirror has no self to be identified with, it simply reflects. It does not react, it simply responds. It doesn’t say, ”This is beautiful, that is ugly.” An ugly woman stands before it, the mirror is as happy as when a beautiful woman stands before it. It makes no difference. It reflects whatsoever is the case but it doesn’t interpret. It doesn’t say, ”Go away, you disturb me very much,” or ”Come a little closer, you are so beautiful.” The mirror says nothing. The mirror simply watches without any distinction, friend or foe. The mirror has no distinctions to make. And when somebody passes, goes away from the mirror, the mirror doesn’t cling to it. The mirror has no past. It is not that you have passed and the mirror will cling a little to your phantom. It is not that the mirror will cling to your shadow a little while. You have passed, the reflection has gone; not even for a single second the mirror retains it. This is the mind of a buddha. A mirror has no past, neither has a buddha. A mirror has no future, neither has a buddha. Try to understand this metaphor of the mirror because this is the real situation of the inner consciousness. Don’t get identified by things that are happening around you. You remain centered... ========== The fool is always treating the symptoms. The fool who go on fighting with the symptoms, who go on fighting, not with the root cause, but just with the symptoms of the disease. For example, you have a fever, a one-hundred-and-five degrees fever. You can do one thing: you can go and take a good shower, a cold shower; that will cool down the body, that will bring the fever low – but you are fighting with the symptom because the temperature is not the disease. ========== The wise man looks to the root, to the very cause. He doesn’t try to cool down the body, he tries to change the root cause of why the body is becoming hot. And when that root is changed, the cause is changed, the cause is treated, the temperature comes down by itself. Temperature is not the problem. But in life there are more fools than wise men. In medicine we have become wiser but in life, still not. In life we go on doing foolish things. If you are angry you start fighting with the anger. Anger is nothing but a temperature; it is exactly a temperature, it is a fever. If you are really angry your body becomes hot, but that only shows that in your bloodstream some chemicals are being released. But that too is not the root either. Those chemicals are released for a certain reason – because you have created a situation in which either you will have to fight or take flight. When an animal is in a situation of danger he has two choices: one choice is to fight, another choice is to escape. ========== ”CUT THE ROOTS OF A TREE AND THE LEAVES WILL WITHER.” But people ordinarily try to cut off the leaves. That is not the way; the root cannot wither that way. On the contrary, if you cut off the leaves, more leaves will come into the tree; you cut off one leaf, three will come, because by your cutting off the leaves, the roots become more active to protect. So every gardener knows how to make a tree dense and thick – you just go on pruning. Roots and leaves are there. If you cut anger, three leaves will come instead; you will be thrice angry. If you cut sex, you will become abnormally obsessed with sex. Cut anything and watch and you will see that thrice is happening to you. And then the mind will say, ”Cut more, this is not enough!” ========== Identification is the root and everything else is nothing but leaves. Being identified with greed, being identified with anger, being identified with sex, is the root. ========== That’s why tantra does not believe in improving your character. It may give you a good shape – if you prune a tree you can make any shape out of it – but the tree remains the same. Character is just an outer shape – but you remain the same, no transmutation happens. Tantra goes deeper and says, ”Cut the root!” ========== Because tantra says, ”If you are greedy, be greedy; don’t bother about greed. If you are sexual, be sexual; don’t bother about it at all.” The society cannot tolerate such a teaching: ”What are these people saying? They will create chaos. They will destroy the whole order. Watch greed, watch sex, watch anger, possessiveness, jealousy. ========== But one thing has to be remembered: you don’t get identified, you simply watch; you simply look, you become a spectator. You become capable of seeing how subtly the ego functions, how subtle are its ways. It is not a gross thing; it is very subtle and delicate and deep-hidden. The more you watch, the more your eyes become capable of seeing, become more perceptive, the more you see and deeper you can move, and the more distance is created between you and whatsoever you do. ========== Distance helps because without distance there can be no perception. How can you see a thing which is too close? If your eyes are touching the mirror, how can you see? A distance is needed – and nothing can give you a distance except witnessing. You try it and see. ========== Move into sex; nothing is wrong in it, but remain a watcher. Watch all the movements of the body; watch the energy flowing in and out, watch how the energy is falling downwards; watch the orgasm, what is happening – how two bodies move in a rhythm. Watch the heartbeat – faster and faster it goes, a moment comes when it is almost mad. Watch the warmth of the body; the blood circulates more. Watch the breathing; it is going mad and chaotic. Watch the moment when a limit comes to your voluntariness and everything becomes involuntary. Watch the moment from where you could have come back, but beyond that there is no return. The body becomes so automatic all control is lost. Just a moment before the ejaculation you lose all control, the body takes over. ========== Meditation is witnessing. To meditate means to become a witness. Meditation is not a technique at all. This will be very confusing to you because I go on giving you techniques. In the ultimate sense meditation is not a technique; meditation is an understanding, awareness. ========== It is my totality that I bring to anything. ========== The ordinary mind is a great taker It is a beggar, and the begging is such that it cannot be satisfied – it is infinite. The more you get, the more the longing arises; the more you have, the more you desire. The ordinary mind goes on eating, in a metaphorical sense, not only things but persons also. The husband would like to possess the wife so deeply and so absolutely that it is a sort of eating her; he would like to eat and digest her so she becomes part of him. The ordinary mind is cannibalistic. The ordinary mind will always be in misery, because the longing for the ”more” cannot be fulfilled; you will find him always depressed, ========== And then there is the extraordinary mind, just the opposite to the ordinary mind. And because of the ordinary mind, the extraordinary mind has come into existence. Religions teach about it. They say, ”Give, share, donate!” All ========== So there are two types of miseries: the ordinary misery; you can find those miserable people all around, everywhere. The whole earth is filled with them because they ask for more and it cannot be fulfilled. Then there is another misery which has a face of cheerfulness; you will find in the priests. ========== Buddhism, Jainism and Tao, they have created a third type of mind which is neither ordinary nor extraordinary; in fact, which is not a mind at all. To give it a name it will be good to call it a no-mind. This man, this third type of man, whom I call the man of no-mind, will not be as happy, cheerful as the extraordinary man. He will be more silent, he will be more quiet; he will have a deep contentment They are simply at rest, indifferent to the things and the world of things; nonpossessing, they are aloof, detached. Third man, the man of no-mind, is in a better situation than these first two. His silence can be longer, but he is not blissful. He doesn’t feel blissful – he is not unhappy, he is not miserable, but his state is of the nature of negativity. A silence will protect you from misery and happiness, from excitements, but there is no nourishment in it. It is a negative state. ========== Ordinary mind, extraordinary mind – just the opposite of it, but still in the same dimension of more – then no-mind, which Buddhism, Jainism, Tao have created. Buddhism preaches to be indifferent, to be nonpossessive. The emphasis is on nonpossession, not on giving. You should not possess. The world you can be on these two sides: either on the side of those who long for more and more, to take more and more and absorb more and more, and go on fattening themselves; and then there is another side who go on giving and giving more and more, and become thinner and thinner and thinner. Buddha says you should not possess; you should not choose either side. You simply be in the state of nonpossession. Ordinary mind, asking for more; extraordinary mind, trying to give more; no-mind, indifferent, unattached, neither giving nor taking – then what to call Tilopa’s mind? ========= The fourth is the last and the highest, this is the state of beyond mind AND beyond no-mind. It is not even a no-mind, it is not a mind at all – because in the no-mind also, negatively the mind is present. The fourth state that Tilopa is indicating – that which cannot be said and which he is trying to say for Naropa and his trust and his love and his faith – is a blissful state, silent and blissful. It has a positivity in it. It is not simply silence. It has not come through indifference to life, rather on the contrary, it has come through the deepest experience of one’s own being. It has not been driven by renouncing; it has bloomed by being loose and natural. Subtle are the differences. But if you try to understand and meditate on these distinctions, your whole life-path will be clear, and then you can travel very easily. ========== Rest in yourself; Don’t be even indifferent to the world, because that indifference still is a very subtle bridge with the world.The focus should not be on the other. Turn your lives completely inwards. You don’t bother about the world, not even to be indifferent to it. You neither ask for more, you neither try to give more, nor are you indifferent to the world either... as if the world has simply disappeared. You are self-centered, sitting inside, doing nothing. Your whole focus has turned, taken a total about-turn... as if the world has completely disappeared. ========== ONE SHOULD NOT GIVE OR TAKE, BUT REMAIN NATURAL – FOR MAHAMUDRA IS BEYOND ALL ACCEPTANCE AND REJECTION. ONE SHOULD NOT GIVE OR TAKE, because when you give you have moved out of yourself, when you take you have moved out of yourself. Both are distractions, both lead you to the other; you get mixed, your energy has flown outwards. He is saying one should not be concerned with taking or giving; if you can give naturally, beautiful, but then there is nothing in the mind, no accumulation that you have given something. That is the difference between giving and sharing. ========== You don’t have your own face, you have only opinions of others about you. Somebody says you are beautiful, and you start thinking you are beautiful. Somebody says you are ugly, and you feel hurt and you carry a wound that somebody has said ”ugly” – you have become ugly. You are just an accumulation of the opinions of others, you don’t know who you are. You know only what others think you are. And this is strange, because those others who think who you are, don’t know themselves – This is a beautiful game: I know myself through you, you know yourself through me, and we both don’t know who we are. The other has become too important, and your whole energy has become obsessed with the other. ========== Giver knows that he has given and he would like you to recognize it, give him a receipt that ”Yes, you have given me.” You should thank him, you should feel grateful that he has given to you. In fact he would like you to give him something in return. Even if it is your gratefulness, that’s okay, but something he would like; it is a bargain, he gives to get. ========== Gift is not a bargain; nothing is expected, absolutely nothing; not even a recognition, not even a nod of the head of appreciation – no, nothing is expected. A man who gives you a gift always feels grateful that you accepted. You could have rejected it. That’s enough. Allowing it to happen is totally different. Then you neither ask for more than you can get, nor you ask to give more than you can give; you simply give what naturally can be given, you simply take what naturally can be taken. You don’t feel obliged to anybody and you don’t make anybody feel obliged to you. ========== And if you understand nature you will be surprised to find, to discover a very deep basic fact, and that fact is this: no one is dependent, no one is independent – everyone is interdependent. ========== The moment you think you have taken you have become unnatural. Taking is okay, but THINKING that you have taken you become unnatural. Giving is beautiful, but the moment you think that you have given, it becomes ugly, you become unnatural. ========== Rejection and acceptance are both aspects of the same coin. Tilopa says even in acceptance there is a rejection, because when you say, ”Yes I accept,” deep down you have rejected already; otherwise why do you say, ”I accept”? Acceptance is meaningful only if there is rejection; otherwise it is meaningless. Even when they say yes, there is a no; that very yes carries the no in it. ========== Once you reject, you become unnatural. Don’t reject. You reject something and you become unnatural – that we can understand. You have anger inside and you reject it because of the moral teachings, and because of difficulties that anger brings you in – conflicts, violence. The moment you reject you start becoming unnatural, because whatsoever you have, nature has given it to you – who are you to reject it? ========== A society becomes ill when the natural is lost. Religion is needed like a medicine, it is medicinal. You are ill, you need medicine; the more ill, of course, the more medicine. A man becomes ill when the natural is forgotten. And Tilopa is all for the natural and the loose. Says Lao Tzu, ”I have heard from the ancients that there was a time when people were natural, there was no religion. When people were natural they never thought about heaven and hell. When people were natural they never thought about moral precepts. When people were natural there was no code, no law.” Lao Tzu says because of the law people have become criminals, and because of morality people have become immoral, and because of too much culture.... And China has known too much culture; no other country has known that much culture. ========== Whatsoever happens you simply note it down that it has happened. And when you remain simply natural, neither rejecting nor accepting, neither fighting nor surrendering, neither saying no nor saying yes, but allowing things, whatsoever happens happens, you have no choice of your own. ; you don’t try to change anything, you don’t try to modify anything. You are not concerned with improving yourself, you simply remain whatsoever you are. Very, very arduous for the mind, because the mind is a great improver.You are simply asked to be loose and natural; be yourself and let things happen. WHATSOEVER unconditionally: good and bad, misery and happiness, life and death – whatsoever happens let it happen. Every moment, whatsoever you do, YOU remain out of it. No action is a scar on you, cannot be. And once you relax and see this, then you are not worried what to do and what not to do. ========== All the religions say that you have to attain it – tantra says it is already attained. All the religions say you have to work hard for it – tantra says because of your hard activity you are missing The mind always says, ”You can reach higher. You can become great. You can polish here and there and you can become pure gold. Improve, transform, transmute, transfigure yourself!” The mind goes on again and again and again saying, ”More is possible, more is still possible, do it!” Then rejection comes. And when you reject part of yourself you will be in deep trouble, because that part is yours, that part is organically yours – you cannot throw it away. You can cut the body but you cannot cut the being, because being remains the whole. How can you cut the being? There is no sword that can cut the being. ========== ///It is just like a dog catching his own tail. On a winter morning when the sun has arisen you can find many dogs doing that. They are sitting silently, enjoying, and then suddenly they see their tail by the side – looks tempting. And how can they know, poor dogs, that the tail belongs to them? The same is your plight; on the same boat you are also traveling: the temptation becomes too much and the tail looks delicious, it can be eaten! The dog tries, first very slowly and silently so the tail is not disturbed, but whatsoever he does, the tail simply moves itself farther and farther. Then a hectic activity starts, then the dog becomes alert: ”What does this tail think about herself?” It becomes a challenge. Now he jumps, but the more he jumps, the more the tail jumps. A dog can go crazy. And this is all that spiritual seekers are doing to themselves. Catching their own tails on a winter morning when everything is beautiful, unnecessarily bothering with their tails. Let it rest! Be natural and loose – and who can catch his own tail? You jump; the tail jumps with you and then you feel frustrated. And then you come to me and say, ”The KUNDALINI is not rising.” What can I do? You are chasing your own tail and missing the beautiful morning meanwhile. Could you have rested with your tail silently? ========== There are two ways to live and two ways to die. One way is to live like everybody is living: getting mixed up with everything, forgetting completely the inner sky. Then there is another way of living: resting within and allowing the elementary forces to have their own way. When the body feels hunger it will move and seek food. ========== A man who is enlightened remains inside his abode. The body feels the hunger, he watches. The body starts moving to feed hunger, he watches. The body finds the food, he watches. The body starts eating, he watches. The body absorbs, feels satiated, he watches. He goes on watching – he is no more an actor. He is not doing anything; he is not a doer. The body feels thirst, he watches. You unnecessarily say, ”I am thirsty” – you are not! You get mixed up. The BODY is thirsty and the body will find its own course. It will move wherever the water is. ========== If you remain inside, you will see everything happens by itself. Even trees, with no ego and no mind, find their water sources; the roots will go and seek the sources, sometimes even hundreds of feet they will travel to find a source of water. You go on sitting inside your abode, then suddenly you see actions don’t belong to you: you are not a doer, you are simply a watcher. ========== Difficult to understand because you have been brought up with the poison of ambition in you. You have been brought up in a milieu which says that you have to fight for your survival otherwise you will be lost, otherwise you will achieve nothing. Because you have been brought up, conditioned, that you have to do, that you have to be a doer, constantly alert and moving and fighting. ========== Religious man is simply himself ; He is neither for something nor against, he simply sits inside and allows things to happen. He does not ”do”, because reaction depends on the same thing it reacts against. He has no rules to follow and no rules to deny; simply, he has no rules. A religious man is free in his own being, he has no mold of habits and conditioning. ========== Religious man has grown in his awareness and he doesn’t need any rules, He has transcended rules. He is truthful not because this is the rule to be truthful; being loose and natural he is simply truthful, it happens to be truthful. He has compassion, not because he follows the precept: Be compassionate! No. Being loose and natural he simply feels compassion flowing all around. That is nothing to do on his part; it is just a byproduct of his growth in awareness. ========== The only thing to remember is: the society has to be followed and then transcended, the rules have to be learned and then unlearned. The rules will come in your life because there are others, you are not alone. When the child is in the mother’s womb he is absolutely alone, no rules are needed. Rules come only when the other comes into relationship. ========== You have to listen to others up to an extent, and then you have to start listening to yourself. You must come back to the original state in the end. Before you die you must become an innocent child again – loose, natural; because in death again you are entering the dimension of being alone. Don’t listen to anybody, you remain yourself. Just bypass them, be indifferent. If you go on listening to everybody, everybody will be prodding you to this way or that. You will never be able to reach your innermost center. And once you become centered you become a powerful being; then nobody can prod you, then nobody can push you anywhere – ========== There is a need for outer discipline, inside you remain wild. If one can remain wild inside and still practicing things which are needed in the society, then soon one can come to a point where one simply transcends. Grow into that loose-and-naturalness. Even if there is a need for outer discipline, inside you remain wild. If one can remain wild inside and still practicing things which are needed in the society, then soon one can come to a point where one simply transcends. ========== ///This is a Sufi story: An old man and a young man are traveling with a donkey. They have reached near a town; they both are walking with their donkey. School children passed them and they giggled and they laughed and they said, ”Look at these fools: they have a healthy donkey with them and they are walking. At least the old man can sit on the donkey.” Listening to those children the old man and the young man decided, ”What to do? – because people are laughing and soon we will be entering the town, so it is better to follow what they are saying.” So the old man sat on the donkey and the young man followed. Then they came near another group of people and they looked at them and said, ”Look! – the old man is sitting on the donkey and the poor boy is walking. This is absurd! The old man can walk, but the boy should be allowed to sit on the donkey.” So they changed: the old man started walking and the boy was allowed to sit. Then another group came and said, ”Look at these fools. And this boy seems to be too arrogant. Maybe the old man is his father or his teacher and he is walking, and he is sitting on the donkey – this is against all rules!” So what to do? They both decided that now there is only one possibility: that they both should sit on the donkey; so they both sat on the donkey. Then other groups came and they said, ”Look at these people, so violent! The poor donkey is almost dying – two persons on one donkey. It would have been better if they carried the donkey on their shoulders.” So they again discussed, and then there was the river and the bridge. They had now almost reached the boundary of the town, so they thought: ”It is better to behave as people think in this town, otherwise they will think we are fools.” So they found a bamboo; on their shoulders they put the bamboo and hung the donkey by his legs, tied it in the bamboo and carried him. The donkey tried to rebel, as donkeys are they cannot be forced very easily. He tried to escape because he is not a believer in society and what others are saying. But the two men were too much and they forced him, so the donkey had to yield. Just on the bridge in the middle a crowd passed and they all gathered and they said, ”Look, these fools! We have never seen such idiots – a donkey is to ride upon, not to carry on your shoulders. Have you gone mad?” Listening to them – and a great crowd gathered – the donkey became restless, so restless that he jumped and fell from the bridge down into the river – died. Both men came down – the donkey was dead. They sat by the side and the old man said, ”Now listen....” ========== That’s how even a single man can become so powerful that the whole society, the whole history, cannot push him a single inch. That’s how a Buddha exists, a Jesus exists. You can kill a Jesus but you cannot push him. You can destroy his body, but you cannot push him a single inch. Not that he is adamant or stubborn, no, simply he is centered in his own being – and he knows what is good for him, and he knows what is blissful for him. It has already happened; now you cannot allure him towards new goals, no salesmanship can allure him to any other goal. He has found his home. He can listen to you patiently but you cannot move him. He is centered. ========== Flexibility is youth, rigidity is old age; The more flexible, the younger; the more rigid, the older. Death is absolute rigidity. Life is absolute looseness, flexibility. You should be capable, if the situation demands, of responding in an absolutely novel way. If this capacity is lost then you become rigid, then you cannot be loose. If this capacity is lost then you become unnatural, then you are not flexible. ========== Man of real understanding is neither good nor bad, he understands both. And in that very understanding he transcends both. Understanding is his protection. He has lived all, he has moved to the farthest corner into evil, and he has lived the divine, and now he knows both are two aspects of the same. Tilopa is difficult to understand because ugly and beautiful make no sense to him; purity, impurity make no sense to him; good and bad make no sense to him. Partial is knowledge, understanding is total. And when you look at the total, all distinctions drop: What is ugly and what is beautiful? What is good and what is bad? The higher you go, the less are the distinctions – and understanding is the highest thing, there is no more beyond it. ========== Man of real understanding is unpredictable, because in each moment he will respond and nobody knows in what way, nobody knows; even he himself does not know. That’s the beauty of it, because if you know your future then you are not a free man, then you are moving according to certain rules, then you have a prefabricated character; then somehow you have to react, not respond. ========== Tilopa says be loose and natural – but he doesn’t mean be lazy and go to sleep. On the contrary, when you are loose and natural much resourcefulness happens to you. You become tremendously creative. Activity may not be there – action is there. ========== The whole remains the creator – you become simply vehicles, mediums for the whole. A hollow bamboo... and the whole puts his fingers and his lips on it and it becomes a flute, and a song is born. Actions happen but there is no attachment; you don’t feel, ”I have done this.” I don’t feel I have said this. I simply feel it had been spoken, it has happened. The whole has done it, and the whole is neither me nor you. ========== He is neither a pessimist nor an optimist – he lives without hope. And that is a really wonderful dimension to live in: to live without hope. The very words ”without hope” are used... simply inside you it feels it is something so pessimistic, but that is because of the language – and what Tilopa is saying is beyond language. He says, THE SUPREME ACCOMPLISHMENT IS TO REALIZE IMMANENCE WITHOUT HOPE. Because with the hope comes future, with the hope comes desire, with the hope comes the effort to improve, with the hope comes the greed for more, with the hope comes discontentment, and then, of course, frustration follows. ========== There is no need for any improvement, change, development, growth, no need. Simply realize yourself as you are in your total suchness, and simply you are that. And with the acceptance of whatsoever you are, whatsoever is the case, there is no problem then, no question, nothing to be solved – you simply are that. A celebration comes; and this celebration is not of hope, this celebration is just an overflowing of the energy. You start blooming. You simply bloom, not for something in the future; you cannot do otherwise. Whatsoever I am – good, bad, moral, immoral – whatsoever I am, I have simply relaxed into the suchness of it. ========== And I have dropped all efforts to improve, and I have dropped all future. I have dropped hope, and with the dropping of hope everything has disappeared. I am alone and simply happy for no reason at all; simply silent because now, without hope, I don’t know how to create disturbance. Without hope how can you create disturbance in your being? Because if a hope is there it will stir; it will continually stir in your disturbance. You will start thinking again, ”Something more is possible.” Hope always creates dreams: ”Something more is possible. Don’t hope this way or that, for or against, drop all hope. Remain to the moment, in the moment, with the moment, for the moment. ========== Remember this: all effort will lead you to a point where you leave all effort and will become effortless. And the whole search will lead you to a point where you simply shrug your shoulders and sit down under a tree and settle. And I have dropped all efforts to improve, and I have dropped all future. I have dropped hope, and with the dropping of hope everything has disappeared. I am alone and simply happy for no reason at all; simply silent because now, without hope, I don’t know how to create disturbance. Without hope how can you create disturbance in your being? drop hope, desire, and simply look at the case that you are already; just simply close your eyes and see who you are, and finished! Even in the blinking of the eye this is possible, it needs no time. You are thinking it needs time, gradual growth. Then it is because of your mind you will need time, otherwise time is not needed. ========== ///You take a handful of water from the ocean, you taste it: it tastes the same everywhere. In a single drop of seawater you can find the whole chemistry of the sea. If you can understand a single drop of seawater you have understood all seas, past, future, present – because a small drop is a miniature ocean. And you are the whole in a miniature form. Saying that you cannot be otherwise than the whole because you come out of the whole. ========== Don’t move away from THIS moment; here and now is the whole existence. Everything that has to be accomplished is to be accomplished here and now, so whatsoever is the case, even if you feel imperfect – beautiful, be imperfect! You feel sexual – perfect, feel sexual. That’s how you are, that’s how God meant you to be. Sad – beautiful, be sad, but don’t move from the moment. Remain with the moment and, by and by, you will feel the imperfection has dissolved into perfection, the sex has dissolved into the inner ecstasy, the anger has dissolved into compassion. ========== This very being in the here and now conserves such a vast energy. Not moving in the future, not moving in the past, you have so much, tremendous energy in you, that the very energy starts melting the mind. ========== Energy is fire, energy is of the sun. When you are not moving anywhere, completely still, here and now – no going, converging upon yourself – all leakage stops, because leakage is through desire and hope. You leak because of the future. Leakage is because of a motivation: ”Do something, be something, have something. Why are you wasting your time sitting? Go! Move! Do!” – ========== When the mind melts everything starts falling, EVERYTHING I say. Your love, your ego, your greed, your anger, your hate – all that you have been up to now suddenly starts becoming loose and falling, as if the house is falling apart. You become a chaos – no more order, all discipline falling. You have been maintaining yourself somehow; somehow you were together forcing a control upon yourself, a discipline. Now being loose and natural everything is falling. Many things that you have suppressed will bubble up, they will surface. You will find a chaos all around; you will be just like a madman. This is what happened to Socrates. That was his first satori moment, when he said, ”Now I know only one thing, that I don’t know anything. Only one knowledge I have, that I am ignorant.” This is the first satori. ========== All your habits, all your directions – all your paths will simply disappear. Your identity will evaporate; you will not be able to know who you are. Up to now you knew well who you were: your name, your family, your status in the world, your prestige, your honor, this and that: you were aware of them. Now suddenly everything is melting, the identity is lost. You knew many things, now you will not know anything. You were wise in the ways of the world; they will fall and you will feel completely ignorant. ========== In the first satori you have to be chaotic, dynamic; you have to allow your energies to move so that all strait-jackets around you are broken and all chains are thrown away. You become for the first time an outsider, no more part of the society. A school is needed where care can be taken of you. A master is needed who can say to you, ”Don’t be afraid,” who can tell you to fall easily. Allow it to happen; don’t cling to something because that will only delay the moment – fall! The sooner you fall, the madness will disappear sooner; if you delay, then the madness can be continued for long. ========== Before a new order is born, the old has to cease – and there will be a gap. That gap is madness. Because all discipline is forced on you, it is not your inner discipline. Before you attain to the inner, the outer has to be dropped; One feels like tumbling, falling like a waterfall into the abyss, and there seems to be no bottom to it. ========== This is the second satori. You become like the Ganges, flowing gently, slowly IN MID-COURSE, LIKE THE GANGES, IT FLOWS SLOW AND GENTLE.... The tumbling, the roaring waterfall has disappeared, the chaos is no more. not even a sound is created. You walk like a bridegroom, silently, gracefully. An absolutely new charm happens to your being – grace, elegance. You can manage to pass through the chaotic state, then the second follows very very easily, automatically, of its own accord. You become silent, everything is calmed down, just like the Ganges when it comes to the plains. This second stage has the quality of absolute silence, calm, quietude, tranquility, collectedness, at-homeness, rest, relaxation. Attain to inner accomplishment, innate, with no hope – not going to any goal, not in any hurry, no haste; just enjoying... each moment. ========== Hindus have two names for ego: one they call AHAMKAR, ego, that’s what you have; the second they call ASMITA, amness, no ego. When you say, ”I am,” not the ”I,” but simply ”am,” amness, they call it asmita. It is a very very silent ego, nobody will feel it, it is very passive, not aggressive. It will not leave any trace anywhere, but it is still there. ========== Remember these three stages; you will have to pass through them. Chaos, everything gone topsy-turvy; you are no more identified with anything, everything has become loose and fallen apart – you are completely mad. Watch it, allow it, pass through it, don’t be scared; and when I am here you need not be scared. I know it will pass, I know it always passes, I can assure you. And unless it passes, the grace, the elegance, the silence of a buddha will not happen to you. Let it pass. It will be a nightmare, of course, but let it pass. With that nightmare all your past will be cleansed. It will be a tremendous catharsis. All your past will pass through a fire, but you will become pure gold. Then comes the second state. The first has to be passed because you may get scared and run away from it. The second also has a different kind of danger, an absolutely different kind; not at all a danger. The first has to be passed; you have to be aware that it will pass. It will pass, just time is needed, and trust. The second has a different kind of danger: you would like to cling to it because it is so beautiful; one would like to be in it forever and ever. When the inner river flows calm and quiet one wants to cling to the banks; one wants not to go anywhere else, this is so good. In a way it is a greater danger. A master has to assure you that the first will pass, and a master has to force you so that you don’t cling to the second, because if you cling, the Mahamudra will never happen to you. There are many people clinging to the second, they are hanging on to it. There are many people who are hanging on to the second because they have become so attached to it. It is so beautiful one would like to fall in love with it; one falls automatically. Aware, remain aware – that too has to be passed. Watch so that you don’t start clinging. ========== Fear and greed are two aspects of the same coin. Remember, fear and greed are two aspects of the same coin. In fear you want to escape from something, in greed you want to cling to it, but they are both the same. Watch fear, watch greed and allow the movement to continue; don’t try to stop it. ========== The most basic thing about Tantra is this – and very radical, revolutionary, rebellious – the basic vision is that the world is not divided into the lower and the higher, but that the world is one piece. The higher and the lower are holding hands. The higher is hidden in the lower – so the lower has not to be denied, has not to be condemned, has not to be destroyed or killed. The lower has to be transformed. The lower has to be allowed to move upwards... ========== That is the reason why the very root of the word’devil’ means the same as’divine’. There is no unbridgeable gap between the Devil and God – the Devil is carrying God deep down in his heart. Once that heart starts functioning, the Devil becomes God. ========== Tantra says: Never condemn anything – the attitude of condemnation is the stupid attitude. ========== Tantra says: To find the real person you will have to go to the roots. The less civilized, the more primitive, the more alive a person is. The more you become civilized, the more you become plastic – you become artificial, you become too much cultivated, you lose your roots into the earth. ========== For the first time he understood what Buddha means by being in the middle: avoid the axis. First he was a philosopher, now he has become anti-philosopher – from one extreme to another. First he was worshipping one thing, now he is worshipping just the opposite – but the worship continues. You can move from the left to the right, from the right to the left, but that is not going to help. You will be like a pendulum moving from the left to the right, from the right to the left. And have you observed? – when the pendulum is going to the right, it is gaining momentum to go to the left; when it is going to the left it is again gaining momentum to go to the right. And the clock continues, and the world continues. To be in the middle means the pendulum just hangs there in the middle, neither to the right nor to the left. The middle is the point from where the transcendence happens. ========== There are people whose only god is money. One day or other, the god fails – it is bound to fail. Money cannot be the god. It was your illusion, you were projecting. One day or other you come to the point where you can see that there is no god in it, that there is nothing in it, that you have been wasting your life. Then you turn against it, then you take an opposite attitude: you become against money. Then you leave the money, you don’t touch the money. You are continuously obsessed now; now you are AGAINST the money but the obsession remains. You have moved from the left to the right, but your center of consciousness is still the money. ========== You can change from one desire to another. You were much too worldly, one day you can become other-worldly – you remain the same, the disease persists. Buddha says: To be worldly is to be worldly, and to be other-worldly is also to be worldly; to be for money is to be mad after money, to be against money is to be mad after money; to seek power is foolish, to escape is also foolish. Just to be in the middle is what wisdom is all about. ========== That is again a Buddhist message: To be total in action is to be free of action. Karma is created because you are not totally in it. If you are totally in it, it leaves no trace. Do anything totally and it is finished, and you will not carry a psychological memory of it. Do anything incompletely and it hangs with Do any action totally and you are free of it, and you don’t look back. And the real man never looks back – because ========== Absorbed totally, absorbed in whatsoever she was doing, he understood for the first time: this is what meditation is. Not that you sit for a special period and repeat a mantra, not that you go to the church or to the temple or to the mosque, but to be in life – to go on doing trivial things, but with such absorption that the profundity is revealed in every action. ========== Because Tantra believes that just as a man has to be born out of a woman, so the new birth of a disciple is also going to be out of a woman. In fact, all the Masters are more mothers than fathers. They have the quality of the feminine. Buddha is feminine, so is Mahavir, so is Krishna. You can see the feminine grace, the feminine roundness; you can see the feminine beauty; you can look into their eyes and you will not find the male aggressiveness. ========== Tantra is a playfulness. Living in a cremation ground and celebrating! Living where only death happens and living joyously! This is the beauty of Tantra – it joins together the opposites, the contraries, the contradictories. ========== Make love to your woman when you are feeling happy, joyous, when you are at the top of the world. Share that energy. Love your man when you have that quality of dance and song and joy – not for reproduction! A lover has always the spirit of play. The moment the spirit of play dies, you become a husband or a wife, then you are no longer lovers; then you reproduce. ========== His very vibration, his very presence, became so potent that just if you were ready to participate with him, it would happen... contact high. ========== The Royal Song of Saraha which we are going to meditate upon forty verses. One hundred and sixty verses for the people because their understanding was not great; eighty for the queen – she was a little higher, her understanding was a little higher; forty for the king because he was really a man of intelligence, of awareness, of understanding. ========== Tantra says: First change your being and then your action changes automatically, of its own accord. First attain to a different kind of consciousness, and that will be followed by a different kind of action, character, behavior. your BEING changes, you suddenly become available to heaven – heaven descends on you. If your being does not change. you are in a conflict; you are forcing something which is not there. You become false and false and more false, and you become two persons, you become schizophrenic, split.... You show something, you are something else. ========== Compassionate because they will give birth to a new man in you; cruel because they will have to destroy and demolish the old. ========== Saraha says this is the situation of the worldly mind, of the deluded. This is the only difference between a Buddha and a non-Buddha. A Buddha is one whose wind is no more blowing. That wind is called TRISHNA – desire. ========== Have you watched, observed? Whenever there is desire, there are a thousand and one ripples in your heart, your consciousness is disturbed and distracted. Whenever desire stops, you are at ease, at peace with yourself. ========== Remember, when you are unconscious, things don’t look as they are; when you are unconscious, you project. ========== He has to get rid of the form, and the only way to get rid of the form is to know it so deeply that it has no attraction any more. ========== Remember, a mystic has no proof. He cannot have any proof by the very nature of things. HE IS the only proof – so he can bare his heart to you. ========== And there are only two basic formal differences: that of the path of devotion, prayer, love, and the path of meditation, awareness. These two basic differences persist. Shiva’s approach is that of devotion; it is that of prayer, of love. Saraha’s approach is that of meditation, awareness. And these are the two bows because man basically is divided into two: thinking and feeling. Either you can approach reality through thinking or you can approach reality through feeling. ========== By and by, the mind has to disappear into meditation but it is the MIND that has to disappear, it is the THINKING that has to be transformed. And a state of no-thought has to be created. But remember: it is a state of no-thought, and that can be created only by slowly dropping thoughts, by and by. So the whole work consists in the thinking part. ========== Shiva’s approach is that of the feeling, of the heart. The feeling has to be transformed. Love has to be transformed so that it becomes prayer. On Shiva’s path you no more love the form, you no more love the person – you start loving the whole existence. The whole existence becomes your thou; you are addressed to the whole existence. Possessiveness is dropped, jealousy is dropped, hatred is dropped – all that is negative in feeling is dropped. And the feeling becomes purer and purer. A comes when there is pure love. In that moment of pure love, you dissolve into thou and thou dissolves into you. The basic point, the fundamental point, is that you disappear, that nothing is left, that no trace is left. That disappearance is Enlightenment. So you have to understand it: if love appeals to you, Shiva will appeal to you, and THE BOOK OF THE SECRETS will be your Tantra Bible. ========== We have created so many buffers around ourselves, protections. These protections will not allow you to change. To change you will need to be shocked – shocked tremendously, terribly. It is going to be painful – transformation is going to be painful. Agreement is very comfortable, so is disagreement. I don’t make much difference between agreement and disagreement; they are two aspects of the same coin. ========== Conveniently you can live and conveniently you can die, but the real taste of life is possible only when you are celebrating at the optimum, at the maximum, when your torch is burning from both ends together. ========== Don’t go into the causes! There is no need because there is no cause. Don’t go into the past there is no need because that will be going away from the present problem. LOOK into it as a herenow thing, just enter into it. And don’t think about causes, reasons. Just watch the problem as it is. ========== And you will be surprised that looking hard into it, it starts dispersing. Go on looking into it and you will find it has gone. ========== PROBLEMS ARE NOT THERE. We create them – because we cannot live without problems. ========== And to be unoccupied, or to be capable of unoccupation, is what I call meditation: an unoccupied mind who enjoys a moment of unoccupation is a meditative mind. ==========
|
|
|
TANTRA
Feb 11, 2021 8:41:44 GMT
Post by Ceran on Feb 11, 2021 8:41:44 GMT
Book of The Secrets (Osho) THE ONE HUNDRED AND TWELVES TECHNIQUES OF LORD SHIVAThese one hundred and twelve methods of meditation constitute the whole science of transforming mind. That is the ultimate for tantra, to bring about a state where there is no mind. Take one method and play with it for at least three days. Just play! Something may fit you. If it fits you, then be serious, and then go deep into it -- intensely, honestly, with all your energy, with all your mind. If it gives you a certain feeling of affinity, if it gives you a certain feeling of well-being, if it gives you a certain feeling that this is for you, then be serious about it. Stick to it -- at least for three months. Miracles are possible. >>>1ST BECOMING AWARE OF THE GAP BETWEEN 2 BREATHS First, become aware of the breath coming in. Watch it. Forget everything, just watch breath coming in -- the very passage. When the breath touches your nostrils, feel it there. Then let the breath move in. Move with the breath fully consciously. When you are going down, down, down with the breath, do not miss the breath. Do not go ahead and do not follow behind, just go with it. Remember this: do not go ahead, do not follow it like a shadow; be simultaneous with it. Breath and consciousness should become one. The breath goes in -- you go in. Only then will it be possible to get the point which is between two breaths. It will not be easy. Move in with the breath, then move out with the breath: in-out, in-out. Suddenly you are bound to feel the gap in which there is no breath. The breath has stopped completely. In that stopping, THE BENEFICENCE. First you will become aware of the passage, and when you have become completely aware of the passage, only then will you begin, by and by, to be aware of the breath itself. And when you become aware of the breath, then you will be capable of being aware of the gap, the interval. It is not so easy as it looks. The first step will be to be aware of the passage where breath is felt to be touching; then your sensitivity will grow. It will take years to become so sensitive that not the touch, but the movement of breath is known. ========== Breathing is the mechanism of life and life is deeply related with breathing. That is why in India we call it PRANA. It is one of the constant factors in your personality -- that is the first thing. It is something which is very essential and basic to life -- that is the second thing. You cannot be alive without breath. We have given one word for both -- PRANA means the vitality, the aliveness. Your life is your breath. Thirdly, your breath is a bridge between you and your body. Constantly, breath is bridging you to your body, connecting you, relating you to your body. Not only is the breath a bridge to your body, it is also a bridge between you and the universe. ========== Yoga also works on breath, but the work of yoga and tantra is basically different. Yoga tries to systematize breathing. If you systematize your breathing your health will improve. If you systematize your breathing, if you know the secrets of breathing, your life will become longer; you will be more healthy and you will live longer. ========== For tantra, each outgoing breath is a death and each new breath is a rebirth. The outgoing breath is synonymous with death; the incoming breath is synonymous with life. To know the truth means to know that which is neither born nor dies, to know that eternal element which is always Before the breath is turning in or turning out, there is a moment when you are not breathing. In that moment the happening is possible ========== Then when you feel that now it is not an effort, when you can sit for an hour together completely immersed in breathing -- aware, attentive -- when you only know this, that you have achieved attention of breathing without any effort; when you are relaxed and enjoying it without any forcing, then you have attained it. Then add something else -- for example, walking. Remember both; then go on adding things. After a certain period you will be capable of being aware of your breath continuously, even in sleep. And unless you are aware even in sleep you will not be able to know the depth. But this comes, by and by this comes. ========== This will happen, so in the beginning choose a particular period in the morning, or in the evening, or at any time. For one hour just do the exercise; do not do anything else. Just do the exercise. Once you become attuned to it, then it will not be a problem. You can walk on the street and you can be aware.
>>>2TH WATCH THE TURN OF THE BREATH So understand this: first, breathing in and out creates a circle. They are not parallel lines, because parallel lines never meet anywhere. Secondly, the breath coming in and the breath going out are not two breaths, they are one breath. The same breath which comes in, goes out, so it must have a turn inside. It must turn somewhere. Very simple, but he says: realize the turns and you will realize the self. If you can observe the turn of your breath without any movement of the mind, you will enter. He says just be aware of the turning, and you become a realized soul. When the out-breath fuses with the in-breath, when they become one, when you cannot say whether it is the out-breath or the in-breath... when it is difficult to demarcate and define whether the breath is going out or coming in, when the breath has penetrated in and starts moving out, there is a moment of fusion.
>>> 3TH BREATHE FROM YOUR CENTER That is why Taoist mystics and Zen mystics say that the head is not the center, the navel is your center. The breath goes in and the abdomen comes up; the breath goes out and the abdomen goes down. When you are at your center you are always total. totality always has beauty. the moment breathing goes to the center your act becomes total. Because you are afraid of being total, you breathe shallowly. That bliss is not coming from the hill station, that bliss is coming from your center -- you have touched it suddenly. Take deep, slow breaths. Touch the center; do not breathe from the chest -- that is a trick. The moment you can feel the center from where breath goes out or comes in, the very point where the breaths fuse -- that center -- if you become aware of it, then enlightenment.
>>>4TH THE ZEN TECHNIQUE Any sudden, unexpected, unbelievable thing can create the pause for the impure. I wonder whether you have observed it or not: if you stop your breath, the mind stops suddenly. If you stop your breath just now, your mind will stop suddenly; the mind cannot function. A sudden stoppage of breath and the mind stops. Why? Because they are disjoined. You cannot understand it. If you cannot understand the mind stops, and when the mind stops, breathing stops. Either way -- if breathing stops, mind stops; if mind stops, breathing stops. mind movement needs breath movement. Mind moving fast needs fast movement in breath. That is why when you are in anger, breath will move fast. In the sex act, the breath will move very fast. Your life will he shortened, according to Ayurveda, because Ayurveda measures your life in breaths. If your breathing is too fast, your life will be shortened. hen the mind is pure -- no desire in the mind, no seeking, no motivation; you are not going anywhere, but just remaining here and now as an innocent pool... not even a ripple -- then breathing stops automatically. any situation where it happens that suddenly the mind ceases functioning, you are at your center.
>>>5TH FOCUSING ON THE THIRD EYE When you are focused in the third eye, just imagine that the essence of prana is showering from the top of the head, just as if you are sitting under a tree and flowers are showering, or you are just under the sky and suddenly a cloud begins to shower, or you are just sitting in the morning and the sun rises and rays begin to shower. Imagine, and immediately there is a shower -- a shower of light falling down from the top of your head. This shower recreates you, gives you a new birth. You are reborn. The easiest way to know the invisible part of breath is to be centered at the third eye.
>>>6TH WATCH LIFE FROM THE GAP OF THE BREATH this method is practiced, your whole life will become a long drama. You will be an actor playing roles, but constantly centered in the gap. If you forget the gap then you are not playing roles, you have become the role. Then it is not a drama; you have mistaken it as life. That is what we have done. Everyone thinks he is living life. It is not life, it is just a role -- a part which has been given to you by the society, by the circumstances, by the culture, by the tradition, the country, the situation. You have been given a role and you are playing it; you have become identified with it. To break that identification there is this technique.
You are focused in the gap between two breaths and life moves on, on the periphery. If your attention is at the center, then your attention is not really on the periphery -- that is just "sub-attention"; it just happens somewhere near your attention.
>>>7TH AS YOU FALL ASLEEP FOCUS ON THE HEART While you are falling into sleep this technique has to be practiced -- then only, not at any other time. While you are falling asleep, only then; that is the right moment to practice this technique. You are falling asleep. By and by, by and by, sleep is overtaking you. Within moments, your consciousness will dissolve; you will not be aware. Before that moment comes, become aware -- aware of the breath and the invisible part prana, and feel it coming to the heart. Go on feeling that it is coming to the heart. The prana enters from your heart into the body. Go on feeling that the prana is coming into the heart, and let sleep come while you are continuously feeling it. You go on feeling, and let sleep come and drown you. If this happens -- that you are feeling invisible breath coming into the heart and sleep overtakes you -- you will be aware in dreams. This is a significant question for all those who are interested in meditation, because meditation is really a transcending of the process of dreaming.
**Those three following techniques concerning the feeling of ease, techniques to relax the nerves >>>8TH WHILE BEING CARESSED, SWEET PRINCESS, ENTER THE CARESSING AS EVERLASTING LIFE How to remain in the being? How not to move into the becoming? It is difficult, arduous, but these techniques can help. These techniques will throw you upon yourself. The first technique: Love is always here; there is no future to it. That is why love is so near to meditation. That is why death is also so near to meditation -- because death is also always here and now, it can never happen in the future. Death always occurs in the present. Death, love, meditation -- they all occur in the present. So love is the first door. Through it, you can move away from time. That is why everyone wants to be loved, everyone wants to love. While in love, YOU must not be -- only love, only loving. Become loving. While caressing your lover or beloved become the caress. While kissing, do not be the kisser or the kissed -- be the kiss. Move into the act so deeply that the actor is no more. Forget yourself so totally that you can say, "I am no more. Only love exists." Then the heart is not beating but love is beating. Then the blood is not circulating, love is circulating. And eyes are not seeing, love is seeing. Then hands are not moving to touch, love is moving to touch.
>>>9TH STOP THE DOORS OF THE SENSES WHEN FEELING THE CREEPING OF AN ANT. THEN. Take any experience! You have a wound -- it is painful. You have a headache, or any pain in the body. Anything will do as an object. It is only an example -- Whatsoever you are feeling, stop all the doors of the senses. What is to be done? Close your eyes and think that you are just blind and you cannot see. Close your ears and think that you cannot hear. With all of the five senses, you just close them. How can you close them? It is easy. Stop breathing for a single moment: all your senses will be closed. When the breath has stopped and all the senses are closed, where is this creeping? Where is the ant? Suddenly you are removed -- far away. ========== This sutra says, STOP THE DOORS OF THE SENSES. Become stone-like, closed to the world. So try it with the body. Anything will do, you will not need some ant creeping on you. Otherwise you will think, "When the ant will creep, I will meditate." And such helpful ants are difficult to find, so anything will do. You are lying on your bed, you feel the cold sheets -- become dead. Suddenly the sheets will go away, away, away, and they will disappear.
>>>10TH WHEN ON A BED OR A SEAT, LET YOURSELF BECOME WEIGHTLESS, BEYOND MIND The third technique: . You are sitting here. Just feel that you have become weightless, there is no weight. You will feel that somewhere or other there is weight, but go on feeling the weightlessness. It comes. A moment comes when you feel that you are weightless, that there is no weight. When there is no weight you are no more a body, because the weight is of the body -- not of you. You are weightless. If you try this technique of weightlessness, you just have to conceive of yourself as weightless -- and not only conceive, but feel that your body has become weightless. If you go on feeling, feeling, feeling, a moment comes when suddenly you realize that you are weightless. You are already, so you can realize it anytime. You have only to create a situation in which you can feel again that you are weightless. You have to dehypnotize yourself. Sitting in a Buddha posture, locked -- your legs are locked, your hands are locked -- also helps, because then your inner electricity becomes a circuit. Let your spine be straight. Now you can understand why so much emphasis has been given to a straight spine, because with a straight spine less and less area is covered, so gravity affects you less. With closed eyes, balance yourself completely, center yourself. Lean to the right and feel the gravity; lean to the left and feel the gravity; lean forward and feel the gravity; lean backward and feel the gravity. Then find the center where the least pull of gravity is felt, the least weight is felt, and remain there. Then forget the body and feel that you are not weight -- you are weightless. Then go on feeling this weightlessness.
**Those 2 following sutras are concerned with creating a rootedness in the hara, in the center, scientifically, in a planned way. >>>11TH IMAGINE THE FIVE-COLORED CIRCLE OF THE PEACOCK TAIL TO BE YOUR FIVE SENSES IN ILLIMITABLE SPACE. Think that your five senses are five colors, and those five colors are filling the whole space. Just imagine your five senses are five colors -- beautiful colors, alive, extended into infinite space. Think that your five senses are five colors, and those five colors are filling the whole space. Just imagine your five senses are five Move within and feel a center where all these five colors are meeting within you. This is just imagination, but it helps. Just imagine these five colors penetrating within you and meeting at a point. Of course, these five colors will meet at a point: the whole world will dissolve. In your imagination there are only five colors -- just like around the tail of a peacock -- spread all over space, going deep within you, meeting at a point. Any point will do, but the hara is the best. Think that they are meeting at your navel -- that the whole world has become colors. Move within and feel a center where all these five colors are meeting within you. This is just imagination, but it helps. Just imagine these five colors penetrating within you and meeting at a point.
>>>12TH PLACE YOUR WHOLE ATTENTION IN THE NERVE, DELICATE AS THE LOTUS THREAD, IN THE CENTER OF YOUR SPINAL COLUMN. IN SUCH BE TRANSFORMED. Then close your eyes and visualize your backbone. Let the backbone be straight, erect. Visualize it, see it, and just in the middle of it visualize a nerve, delicate as the lotus thread, running in the center of your spinal column. IN SUCH BE TRANSFORMED. you can, concentrate on the spinal column, and then on a thread in the middle of it -- on a very delicate nerve like a lotus thread running through it. Concentrate on it, and this very concentration throws you to your center. The spinal column is the base of your whole body structure. Everything is joined to it. Really, your brain is nothing but one pole of your spinal column. Physiologists say it is nothing but a spinal column growth; your brain is really a growth of your spinal column. In this spine there is really a thread-like thing, but physiology will not say anything about it because it is not material. In this spine, just in the middle, there is a silver cord -- a very delicate nerve. And really, that energy cord in your spinal column is your life. Through that you are related to the invisible existence, and through that also you are related to the visible. This sutra uses the spinal column because within the spinal column there is the thread of life. This is why there is so much insistence on a straight backbone, because if the backbone is not straight you will not be capable of seeing the inner thread. It is very delicate, it is very subtle -- it is minute. It is an energy flow. Then visualize your spinal column, and in the middle a silver cord running through it. First it may look like imagination, but by and by you will feel that imagination has disappeared and your mind has become focused on that spinal column. And then you will see your own spine.The moment you see the inner core, suddenly you will feel an explosion of the light within you.
Techniques to penetrate the inner centers >>>13TH CLOSING THE SEVEN OPENINGS OF THE HEAD WITH YOUR HANDS, A SPACE BETWEEN YOUR EYES BECOMES ALL INCLUSIVE. Close all the openings of the head -- eyes, ears, nose, mouth. When all the openings of the head are closed, your consciousness, which is continuously flowing out, is stopped suddenly: it cannot move out. You may not have observed, but even if you stop your breathing for a moment, suddenly your mind will stop. You are not conscious of breathing, but breathing is there continuously, day and night. Every thought, every thinking process is associated with breathing. If you stop your breathing suddenly, thought will also stop. And if all the seven holes -- the seven openings of the head -- are closed, your consciousness suddenly cannot move out. It remains in, and that remaining in creates a space between your eyes. That space is known as the third eye. You remain in, and with your consciousness remaining in it becomes concentrated between these two eyes,between these two ordinary eyes. It remains in between these two eyes, focused. That spot is known as the third eye. ========== This sutra says that in this space everything is included; the whole existence is included. The Upanishads say, "Knowing the one, one knows all." These two eyes can only see the finite. The third eye sees the infinite. These two eyes can only see the material. The third eye sees the immaterial, the spiritual. With these two eyes you can never feel the energy, you can never see the energy; you can see only matter. ========== The real thing is to close the openings of your head completely for a few moments -- for a few moments or for a few seconds. Try it. Do not practice it -- only suddenly is it helpful. When it is sudden it is helpful. When lying in your bed, suddenly close all your openings for a few seconds, and see what is happening within. When you feel suffocated, go on -- unless it becomes absolutely unbearable, because breathing will be closed. Go on, unless it becomes absolutely unbearable. And when it is absolutely unbearable, you will not be able to close the openings any more, so you need not worry. The inner force will throw all the openings open. So as far as you are concerned, continue. When the suffocation comes, that is the moment -- because the suffocation will break the old associations. If you can continue for a few moments more, it would be good. It will be difficult and arduous, and you will feel that you are going to die -- but do not be afraid, because you cannot die. You cannot die just by closing the openings. But when you feel now you are going to die, that is the moment. If you can persist in that moment, suddenly everything will be illumined.
>>>14TH BLESSED ONE, AS SENSES ARE ABSORBED IN THE HEART, REACH THE CENTER OF THE LOTUS. The fourth method is for those who have a very developed heart, who are loving, feeling types, emotional. For the heart-oriented, love comes first and then everything else follows. The mind is always doing in the future; the heart is always here and now. ========== Just observe yourself. In your life, many things are happening every moment. Where do they touch you? You are passing, and a beggar crosses the street. Where are you touched by the beggar? Do you start thinking about economic conditions? Do you start thinking about how begging should be stopped by law, or about how a socialist society should be created so that there are no beggars? This is a head-oriented man. This beggar becomes just a datum for him. His heart is not touched, only his head is touched. He is not going to do something for this beggar here and now -- no! He will do something for communism, he will do something for the future, for some utopia. He may even devote his whole life, but he cannot do anything just now. A heart-oriented person will do something now for this beggar. ========== But know well that everyone is trying to deceive himself that he is heart-oriented. Really, the more man becomes civilized, the less and less the heart is trained. We have really forgotten about it ========== AS SENSES ARE ABSORBED IN THE HEART. .. Try! Many ways are possible. You touch someone: if you are a heart-oriented person the touch immediately goes to your heart, and you can feel the quality. If you take the hand of a person who is head-oriented, the hand will be cold -- not just cold, but the very quality will be cold. Touch! Close your eyes; touch anything. Touch your beloved or your lover, touch your child or your mother or your friend, or touch a tree or a flower, or just touch the earth. Close your eyes and feel a communication from your heart to the earth, or to your beloved. Feel that your hand is just your heart stretched out to touch the earth. Let the feeling of touch be related to the heart. While listening to music, listen to it from the heart. ========== Every sense is just the opening of the lotus, the petals of the lotus. Try to relate your senses to the heart first. Secondly, always think that every sense goes deep down into the heart and becomes absorbed in it. This lotus of the heart will give you a centering. Once you know the center of the heart, it is very easy to fall down into the navel center, very easy. This sutra does not even mention this -- there is no need. If you are really absorbed in the heart totally, and reason has stopped working, then you will fall down. From the heart, the door is opened toward the navel. Only from the head is it difficult to go toward the navel. Or if you are between the two, between the heart and the head, then too it is difficult to go to the navel. Once you are absorbed in the navel, you have suddenly fallen beyond the heart. You have fallen into the navel center which is the basic one -- the original.
>>>16TH UNMINDING MIND, KEEP IN THE MIDDLE -- UNTIL. Buddha developed his whole technique of meditation on this sutra. His path is known as MAJJHIM NIKAYA -- the middle path. Buddha says, "Remain always in the middle -- in everything. ========== Mind can move easily from one extreme to the other. That is the way of the mind -- to move from one extreme to another. The mind moves from one extreme to another, that is the way of the mind. So it happens every day: a person who was mad after wealth renounces everything, becomes a naked fakir. Just like a pendulum, from one extreme to the other. So a person who was after wealth, mad after wealth, will become mad against it, but the madness will remain -- that is the mind. So a BRAHMACHARI, a celibate, is not really beyond sex; his whole mind is sexoriented. He is against, but not beyond. The way of beyond is always in the middle, it is never at the extreme. what is meant by UNTIL? Until you explode! Keep in the middle until the mind dies. Keep in the middle until there is no mind. Doing, walking, eating, in relationship, everywhere -- remain in the middle. Try at least, and you will feel a certain calmness developing, a tranquility coming to you, a quiet center growing within you.
>>>17TH LOOK LOVINGLY AT SOME OBJECT. DO NOT GO TO ANOTHER OBJECT. HERE IN THE MIDDLE OF THE OBJECT -- THE BLESSING. So what is one to do? When you look lovingly, what are you to do? The first thing: forget yourself. Forget yourself completely! Look at a flower and forget yourself completely. Feel the flower, and a deep love will flow from your consciousness toward the flower. ========== And let your consciousness be filled with only one thought -- how you can help this flower to flower more, to become more beautiful, to become more blissful. And when this is the case you are absent, not concerned with yourself at all, not selfish, not thinking in terms of your pleasure, your gratification. You have forgotten yourself completely, and you are just thinking in terms of the other. The other has become the center of your love; your consciousness is flowing toward the other. With deep compassion, with a deep feeling of love, you are thinking, "What can I do to make the loved one blissful?" In this state, suddenly, HERE IN THE MIDDLE OF THE OBJECT -- THE BLESSING. Suddenly, as a by-product, the blessing comes to you. Suddenly you become centered. ========== By being totally concerned with the other, with the other's happiness, when you forget yourself completely and only the other remains there, suddenly you are filled with bliss -- the blessing. Why? Because when you are not concerned with yourself you become vacant, empty; the inner space is created. Remember this, the bliss happens because of you. Because you are so absorbed in the other, the bliss happens.
>>>19TH WITHOUT SUPPORT FOR FEET OR HANDS, SIT ONLY ON BUTTOCKS. SUDDENLY, THE CENTERING. So first you have to make them sensitive. Try one very easy method... And this method can be done to any part of the body; then the body will become sensitive. Just sit on a chair, relaxed, and close your eyes. Feel your left hand or your right hand -- either one. Feel your left hand. Forget the whole body and just feel the left hand. The more you feel it, the more the left hand will become heavy. Go on feeling the left hand. Forget the whole body, just go on feeling the left hand as if you are just the left hand. The hand will go on becoming more and more and more heavy. As it goes on becoming heavy, go on feeling it becoming more heavy. Then try to feel what is happening in the hand. Whatever the sensation, note it down: any sensation, any jerk, any slight movement -- note down in the mind that this is happening. And go on doing it every day for at least three weeks. At any time during the day, do it for ten minutes, fifteen minutes. Just feel the left hand and forget the whole body. Within three weeks you will feel you have a new left hand, or a new right hand. It will be so sensitive. And you will become aware of very minute and delicate sensations in the hand. When you succeed with the hand, then try with the buttocks. ========== So you will need at least six weeks before you can enter this technique -- three weeks with your hand and then three weeks with your buttocks, just making them more and more sensitive. ========== Lying on the bed, forget the whole body. Just remember that only two buttocks are left. Feel the touch -- the bedsheet, the coldness or the slowly coming warmth. Feel it. Lying down in your bathtub, forget the body. Remember only the buttocks -- feel. Just remain on the buttocks; sit only on the buttocks. Then what to do? Just close your eyes. Feel the buttocks touching the ground. And because the buttocks have become sensitive, you will feel that one buttock is touching more. You are leaning on one buttock, and the other is touching less. Then move the leaning to the other. Immediately move to the other; then come to the first. Go on moving from one to the other, and then by and by, balance. Balancing means that both of your buttocks are feeling the same. Your weight on both of the buttocks is exactly the same. And when your buttocks are sensitive this will not be difficult, you will feel it. Once both your buttocks are balanced, SUDDENLY, THE CENTERING. With that balance, suddenly you will be thrown to your navel center, and you will be centered inside. You will forget the buttocks, you will forget the body. You will be thrown to the inner center. That is why I say centers are not meaningful, but centering is -- whether it happens at the heart or at the head or at the buttocks, or anywhere.
>>>20TH IN A MOVING VEHICLE, BY RHYTHMICALLY SWAYING, EXPERIENCE. OR IN A STILL VEHICLE, BY LETTING YOURSELF SWING IN SLOWING INVISIBLE CIRCLES. Sway rhythmically. Try to understand; this is very minute. Whenever you are in a bullock cart or in any vehicle, you are resisting. The bullock cart sways to the left, but you resist it. You sway to the right in order to balance; otherwise you will fall down. So you are constantly resisting. Sitting in a bullock cart, you are fighting its movements. It moves to this side, and you have to move to that. That is why when sitting in a train you become tired. You have not been doing anything. Why do you become so tired? You have been doing much unknowingly. You were fighting the train continuously; there was resistance. Do not resist -- this is the first thing. If you want to do this technique, do not resist. Rather, move with the movements, sway with the movements. Become part of the bullock cart, do not resist it. Whatsoever the bullock cart is doing on the road, become part of it. ========== So do one thing: do not resist. And the second thing, create a rhythm. Create a rhythm in your movements. Make it a beautiful harmony. Forget about the road; do not curse the road and the government -- forget them. Do not curse the bullock and the bullock cart, or the driver -- forget them. Close your eyes, do not resist. Move rhythmically and create a music in your movement. Make it as if it is a dance. ========== OR IN A STILL VEHICLE, BY LETTING YOURSELF SWING IN SLOWING INVISIBLE CIRCLES. Just sitting here, swing in a circle. First take a big circle, then go on slowing it. .. slowing, slowing, making it smaller and smaller and smaller, until your body is not visibly moving, but inside you feel a subtle movement. Start with a bigger circle, with closed eyes. Otherwise, when the body will stop you will stop. With closed eyes make big circles; just sitting, swing in a circle. Go on swinging, making the circle smaller and smaller and smaller. Visibly you will stop; no one will be able to detect that you are still moving. But inside you will feel a subtle movement. Now the body is not moving, only the mind. Go on making it slower and slower, and experience. That will become a centering. But for the dancers, the dance continued inside, and the inside whirling circles became smaller and smaller until they became centered.
>>>21TH PIERCE SOME PART OF YOUR NECTAR-FILLED FORM WITH A PIN, AND GENTLY ENTER THE PIERCING AND ATTAIN TO THE INNER PURITY When you are piercing your body, you are not pierced -- only the body is pierced. But you feel the pierce as if you have been pierced; that is why you feel pain. If you can become aware that only the body is pierced, that you are not pierced, instead of pain you will feel bliss. There is no need to do it with a pin. Many things happen every day; you can use those situations for meditation. Or you can create a situation. ========== Forget the whole body, just concentrate on the part of the body which is painful. When you concentrate on the part of the body which is painful, you see that part is shrinking. First you feel that the pain, the ache, is in your whole leg. When you concentrate, then you feel it is not in the whole leg. It was exaggerated -- it is just at the knee. Concentrate more, and you will feel it is not on the whole knee but just on a pinpoint. ========== Concentrate more on the pinpoint; forget the whole body. Just close your eyes and go on concentrating in order to find where the pain is. It will go on shrinking; the area will become smaller and smaller. Then a moment will come when it will be just a pinpoint. Go on staring at the pinpoint, and suddenly the pinpoint will disappear and you will be filled with bliss. Instead of pain you will be filled with bliss. ========== Just to have concentration you move inside, away from the body. To bring the spot of pain into perspective, you have to move away. That moving away creates the gap. And when you are concentrating on the pain, you forget the identification, you forget that "I am feeling pain." Now you are the observer and the pain is somewhere else. You are observing the pain, not feeling the pain.
>>>21TH LET ATTENTION BE AT A PLACE WHERE YOU ARE SEEING SOME PAST HAPPENING, AND EVEN YOUR FORM, HAVING LOST ITS PRESENT CHARACTERISTICS, IS TRANSFORMED. There are many forms of this technique; you can find your own way of approaching this. For example, when you are just falling into sleep at night, just ready to fall into sleep, go backwards through the memories of the whole day. Do not start from the morning. Start right from where you are, just on the bed -- the last item -- and then go back. Then go back by and by, step by step, just to the first experience in the morning when you first became awake. Go back, and remember continuously that you are not getting involved. For example, in the afternoon someone insulted you. See yourself, the form of yourself, being insulted by someone, but you remain just an observer. Do not get involved; do not get angry again. If you get angry again, then you are identified. Then you have missed the point of meditation. Do not get angry. He is not insulting you, he is insulting the form that was in the afternoon. That form has gone now. River-like, you are changing continuously. So when in the night you are meditating backwards on the happenings of the day, just remember that you are a witness -- do not get angry. Someone was praising you -- do not get elated. Just look at the whole thing as if you are looking indifferently at a film. ========== It is simple, and you can start with your day. Just tonight on your bed go backward, and you will feel very beautiful, you will feel very blissful. And then the whole day will have passed. But do not be in a hurry, pass it slowly so that nothing is missed. So go back, but go very slowly, as if a film is being shown to you in very slow motion. Go back and see the details, and then your one day will look very, very long. It is, really, because for the mind there has been so much information, and the mind has recorded everything. Now go back. Then again, in the morning when you feel that you have awakened, do not open your eyes immediately. Go backward into the night. It will be difficult in the beginning. You may go a little. Some part, some fragment of a dream which you were just dreaming before the sleep was broken may come to your mind. But by and by, with gradual effort, you will be able to penetrate more and more and more, and after a three-month period you will be capable of moving backward to the point when you fell asleep. ========== Try this technique. Start from tonight, try it, and then do it in the morning also. And when you feel that you are attuned to the technique, that you can do it, after one week try it for your whole past. Just take one day off. Go to some lonely place. It will be good if you fast -- fast and be silent. Lie down on some lonely beach or under some tree, and just move toward your past from this point: you are lying on the beach feeling the sand and the sun, and now move backward. Go on penetrating, penetrating, penetrating, and find out the last thing that you can remember. You will be surprised. Ordinarily you cannot remember much, and you cannot pass the barrier of four or five years of age. Those who have a very good memory may go back to the age barrier of three years, but then suddenly a block comes and everything goes dark. But if you try with this technique, by and by you will break the barrier, and very easily you can come to remember the first day you were born. And that is a revelation. Back again with your sun and beach, you will be a different man. If you make more effort, you can penetrate to the womb. And you have memories of the womb -- nine months of memories with your mother. That nine-month period is also recorded in the mind. When your mother was depressed, you have recorded it because you felt depressed. You were so connected with the mother, so united, so one, that whatsoever happened to your mother was happening to you. When she was angry, you were angry. When she was happy, you were happy. When she was praised, you felt praised. When she was ill, you felt the pain, the suffering, everything. If you can penetrate to the womb, now you are on the right track. And then, by and by, you can penetrate more and you can remember the first moment when you entered the womb. Only because of this remembrance, Mahavir and Buddha could say that there are past lives, rebirth. Rebirth is not really a principle, it is just a deep psychological experience. And if you can remember the first moment you entered the womb of your mother, then you can penetrate more and you can remember the death of your past life. Once you touch that point then the method is in your hands; then you can move very easily to all your past lives. ========== This movement, dianetics, says that all your diseases are just hangovers of the past. And they are right. If you can go backwards and unwind your whole life, with that unwinding many diseases will disappear completely. And this has been proven by so many successful incidents; there are so many successful cases now. Never go from the morning to the evening, always go backward. Only then can you clean the whole thing, purge the whole thing. The mind would like to start from the morning because it is easy: the mind knows it and there is no problem. If you start going backward, suddenly you will feel you have jumped into the morning and you have started going forward again. Do not do that -- be aware, go back. ========== You can witness it. If you can be a witness to this, you will not get angry; then it is impossible. Anger is possible only when you are identified. If you are not identified, anger is impossible -- anger means identification. So start with the past, then it is easy, because now, with the past there is no urgency. Someone insulted you twenty years back, so there is no urgency in it. The man may have died and everything is finished. It is just a dead affair, just dead from the past; it is easy to be aware of it. But once you can become aware there is no difficulty in doing the same with what is happening just here and now. But to start from here and now is difficult. The problem is so urgent and it is so near that there is no space to move. It is difficult to create space and move away from the incident. That is why the sutra says to start with the past: look at your own form, detached, standing aloof and different, and be transformed through it. You will be transformed through it because it is a deep cleaning, an unwinding. ========== Clean the whole consciousness of the depth of the past, and your very being will be transformed through it. Try this. This method is not very difficult, only persistent effort is needed; there is no inherent difficulty in the method. ========== Difficulties in sleep basically mean only one thing, that your day is still hanging over you and you cannot be relieved of it. your dreams are helping to complete things which have remained incomplete. And there are things which cannot be completed. Your mind goes on desiring absurd desires, and they cannot be completed in reality, so what to do? Those incomplete desires go on in you, and they keep you hoping, they keep you thinking. So what to do? You have seen a beautiful woman and you were attracted to her. Now the desire has arisen to possess her. It may not be possible, the woman may not even look at you. So what to do? The dream will help you. In a dream you can possess the woman, and then the mind is relieved. As far as the mind is concerned, there is no difference between dream and reality. ========== If you do this technique, then there will be no need for dreams. The quality of your sleep will be changed totally, because without dreams you fall to the very bottom of your being, and without dreams you will be aware in your sleep. That is what Krishna says in the Gita, that while everyone is deeply asleep the yogi is not, the yogi is awake. That doesn't mean that the yogi is not sleeping -- he is also sleeping, but the quality of the sleep is different. Your sleep is just like a drugged unconsciousness. A yogi's sleep is a deep relaxation with no unconsciousness. His whole body is relaxed; every fiber and cell of his whole body is relaxed, with no tension left. But he is fully aware of the whole phenomenon.
>>>22TH FEEL AN OBJECT BEFORE YOU. FEEL THE ABSENCE OF ALL OTHER OBJECTS BUT THIS ONE. THEN LEAVING ASIDE THE OBJECT-FEELING AND THE ABSENCE-FEELING, REALIZE. FEEL AN OBJECT BEFORE YOU See a rose First, feel it. Seeing won't do -- feel it. Remain with the rose. See it, then feel it. What to do to feel it? Smell it, touch it, let it become a deep bodily experience. First close your eyes and let the rose touch your whole face. Forget everything, forget the whole world. because if your mind is still thinking of other things then this feeling will not penetrate deeply. Forget all other roses, forget all other persons, forget everything. Just let this rose remain there. Only the rose, the rose, the rose! Forget everything else, let this rose envelope you completely... you are drowned in the rose. ========== And then comes the most difficult part of this technique. You have left all other objects, and only one object has remained. You have forgotten all, only one has remained. Now, LEAVING ASIDE THE OBJECT-FEELING... Now leave aside the feeling that you have for this object. LEAVING ASIDE THE OBJECT-FEELING AND THE ABSENCE-FEELING -- of other objects. Only this rose, this face, this woman, this man, this rock, is present. Leave this also, and leave the feeling as well. Suddenly you fall into an absolute vacuum and nothing remains. And Shiva says, REALIZE. Realize this vacuum, this nothingness. This is your nature, this is pure being. ========== First put one object in the mind, and feel it so totally that you need not remember anything else. Your whole consciousness is filled with this one object. Then leave this also, forget this also. You fall into an abyss. Now nothing remains, no object. Only your subjectivity is there -- pure, uncontaminated, unoccupied. This pure being, this pure consciousness, is your nature. But do it in steps; do not try the whole technique at once. First create an object feeling. For a few days only do this part, do not do the whole technique. First, for a few days or for a few weeks, just do one part -- the first part. Create an object feeling; be filled with the object. And use one object, do not go on changing objects, because with every object you will have to make the same effort again. If you have chosen one roseflower, then go on using that roseflower every day. Be filled with it so that one day you can say, "Now I am the flower." Then the first part is fulfilled. When only the flower is there and all else is forgotten, then relish this idea for a few days. It is beautiful in itself -- very, very beautiful, vital, powerful in itself. Just feel it for a few days. And then, when you are attuned to it and it has become easy, then you need not struggle. Then the flower comes there suddenly, the whole world is forgotten and only the flower remains. ========== Then try the second part: close your eyes and forget the flower also. If you have done the first, the second will not be difficult -- remember. But if you try the whole technique in one sitting, the second will be impossible -- because if you can do the first, if you can forget the whole world for one flower, you can forget the flower also for nothingness.
>>>23TH WHEN A MOOD AGAINST SOMEONE OR FOR SOMEONE ARISES, DO NOT PLACE IT ON THE PERSON IN QUESTION, BUT REMAIN CENTERED. This sutra says when hate arises or love arises, or any mood for or against anyone, do not project it on the person in question. Remember, you are the source of it. I love you -- the ordinary feeling is that you are the source of my love. That is not really so. I am the source, you are just a screen on which I project my love. You are just a screen; I project my love on you and I say that you are the source of my love. We are projecting our own moods upon others. ========== When you feel hate, do not go to the object. Go to the point from where the hate is coming. Go not to the person to whom it is going, but to the center from where it is coming. Move to the center, go within. Use your hate or love or anger or anything as a journey toward your inner center, to the source. Move to the source and remain centered there. ========== Try it! This is a very, very scientific, psychological technique. Someone has insulted you -- anger suddenly erupts, you are feverish. Anger is flowing toward the person who has insulted you. Now you will project this whole anger onto him. He has not done anything. If he has insulted you, what has he done? He has just pricked you, he has helped your anger to arise -- but the anger is yours. If he goes to Buddha and insults him, he will not be able to create any anger in him. Or if he goes to Jesus, Jesus will give him the other cheek. Or if he goes to Bodhidharma, he will roar with laughter. So it depends. The other is not the source, the source is always within you. The other is hitting the source, but if there is no anger within you it cannot come out. ========== For this technique, remember that you are the source of everything that you go on projecting onto others. And whenever there is a mood against or for, immediately move within and go to the source from where this hate is coming. Remain centered there; do not move to the object. Someone has given you a chance to be aware of your own anger -- thank him immediately and forget him. Close your eyes, move within, and now look at the source from where this love or anger is coming. From where? Go within, move within. You will find the source there because the anger is coming from your source. Hate or love or anything Use anger, use hate, use love to go within.
|
|
|
TANTRA
Feb 11, 2021 8:42:11 GMT
Post by Ceran on Feb 11, 2021 8:42:11 GMT
Book of The Secrets, part 2 (Osho)
In expression and in suppression, in both, the other is the center. I am angry -- I suppress the anger. I was going to express anger against you; now I suppress the anger against you. But the anger goes on being projected onto you whether expressed or suppressed. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4740-4741 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:43:08
You have to move to the center, the source from where anger, hate and love arise. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4741-4743 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:43:14
Anger has arisen in me. Ordinarily, I can do two things: express it onto someone or repress it. But in both the cases I am concerned with the other and I am concerned with the energy of anger that has come to the surface -- not with the source. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4743-4746 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:43:40
This technique is to forget the other completely. Just look at your energy of anger arising and move deep down to find the source within yourself from where it is coming. And the moment you find the source, remain centered in it. Do not do anything with anger -- remember. In expression you are doing something with anger; in suppression also you are doing something with anger. Do not do anything with anger; do not touch it, just use it as a path. Just go deep down into it to know from where this has arisen. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4747-4747 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:43:48
Anger has to be used, really, as a path to find the source. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4752-4754 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:47:15
So suppression is really nothing but postponing expression. You will simply postpone. You are angry at your boss and you cannot express it; it is not economical. You will have to push it down, so you just wait until you can express it upon your wife or upon your child or somewhere -- ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4768-4770 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:48:48
Use any mood to meditate. Then you have forgotten the other completely, and you are not suppressing anything. You are just moving down with some energy which has come up. Every energy comes from the source, so right now the path is warm and you can use that path to go back. And the moment you reach to the original source, the energy will subside into the original source. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4771-4772 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:49:06
when you become capable of reuniting your energy with your original source, you have become the master of your body, your mind, your energy. You have become the master. Now you will not dissipate your energy. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4775-4776 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:49:37
Remember this: energy is neither anger nor love nor hate. Energy is simply energy -- neutral. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4776-4777 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:49:43
The same energy becomes anger; the same energy becomes sex; the same energy becomes love; the same energy becomes hate. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4798-4800 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:51:54
Because suspended energy is burdensome, heavy. Your mind is cloudy with it. You have to throw it out or allow it to move back to the original source; these are the only two things. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4800-4804 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:52:19
For example, electricity is formless. When it moves into a fan, it takes one kind of form. When it moves into a bulb, it takes a different form. You can use it in a thousand ways -- the energy is the same. The form is given by the mechanism through which it moves. Anger is a mechanism, sex is a mechanism, love is a mechanism, hate is a mechanism. When energy moves into the channel of hate, it becomes hate. If the same energy moves into love, it becomes love. And when it moves into the source, it is formless energy -- pure energy. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4805-4806 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:52:31
Do not express, because you are wasting your energy and helping the other also to waste his. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4806-4807 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:52:42
Do not suppress, because then you are creating a suspended phenomenon which will have to be released. Then what to do? ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4807-4807 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:52:50
This technique says, do not do anything with the mood itself, just go back to the source from where the mood is coming. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4817-4819 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:53:59
Psychologists say it is better to express than to suppress, but religion cannot say this. Religion says both are stupid. In expression you are harming the other and also yourself. In suppression you are harming yourself, and you will harm someone else someday. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4826-4839 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:56:09
They were ascetics and when Buddha himself was a great ascetic, torturing his body in many, many ways, inventing new and more sadistic techniques to torture himself, those five were his ardent followers. Then Buddha felt that this was wholly, absolutely absurd. Just by torturing one's body one is not going to realize oneself. When he realized this, he left ascetic ways. Those five followers left him immediately. They said, "You have fallen down. You are no more an ascetic." They left him. When Buddha became enlightened, the first idea that came to his mind was about those five followers. Once they were his followers, so he must go to them. He felt a duty -- he must find them and tell them what he has found. So he searched for them, and he traveled in Bihar, from Bodhgaya to Benares, just to find them. They were at Sarnath. Buddha never came back to Benares again, never came back to Sarnath again, because he came only for those five disciples. He came to Sarnath. It was evening time, the sun was setting, and those five ascetics were sitting on a hillock. They saw Buddha coming, so they said, "That fallen Gautam Buddha, that Gautam Siddharth who has fallen from the path, is coming. We must not pay any respect to him. We should not pay to him even ordinary respect." So they closed their eyes. Buddha came nearer and nearer, and those five ascetics began to feel a change -- a change of mind. They became uneasy. When Buddha reached just near, suddenly all the five opened their eyes and fell at the feet of Buddha. Buddha said, "But why are you doing this? You decided not to give any respect to me, so why are you doing this?" They said, "We are not doing it, it is happening. What have you gained? You have become a magnetic force. We are just being pulled. What are you doing to us? Have you hypnotized us?" Buddha said, "No! I have done nothing to you, but something has happened in me. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4854-4858 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:57:46
The Eastern effort is for how to transcend the mind, because for us there are no mental diseases, remember. For us there are no mental diseases -- rather, the mind is the disease. For Western psychology the mind is not the disease. The mind is you, it is not the disease. The mind can be healthy, and the mind can be ill. For us the mind is the disease, the mind can never be healthy. Unless you go beyond mind, you can never be healthy. You can be ill and adjusted or you can be ill and maladjusted, but you can never be healthy. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4868-4870 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:58:55
You cannot be happy. Why? Because Freudian psychology says that happiness lies in being instinctual, happiness lies in being like an animal, and that man cannot be. Reason goes on continuously interfering. You can lose your reason and become like an animal; then you can be happy. But then you will not be aware of happiness. This is the paradox for them. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4873-4874 | Added on Sunday, 23 September 2018 15:59:22
For Eastern psychology or metaphysics or religion, a positive goal exists. You can be happy. Not only happy, you can be blissful. And ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4960-4961 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:48:53
So remember this: whatsoever you are doing consciously, with alertness, fully aware, becomes meditation. Even if you kill someone consciously, while fully conscious, it is meditative. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 4965-5003 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:53:47
I will tell you one anecdote in Nagarjuna's life. Nagarjuna was one of the great masters India has produced -- of the caliber of Buddha and Mahavir and Krishna. And Nagarjuna was a rare genius. Really, on the intellectual level there is no comparison in the whole world; such a keen and penetrating intellect rarely happens. He was passing through a city, a capital city, and he always remained naked. The queen of that kingdom was a believer, a follower and a lover of Nagarjuna, a devotee. So Nagarjuna came to the palace to ask for food. He had one wooden begging bowl. The queen said, "Give this begging bowl to me. I will cherish it as a gift, and I have another made for you. You can take that." Nagarjuna said, "Okay!" The other one was golden, and many precious stones were set in it; it was very valuable. Nagarjuna didn't say anything. Ordinarily no sannyasin would take it, he would say, "I cannot touch gold." But Nagarjuna took it. If really gold is just mud, then why make any distinction? He took it. Even the queen didn't feel it to be good. She felt, "Why? He should have said no. Such a great saint! Why has he taken such a valuable thing while he lives naked, without any clothes, without any possessions? Why should he not reject it?" If Nagarjuna had rejected it, the queen would have insisted, requested, but then she would have felt better. Nagarjuna took it and went away. One thief saw him passing through the city, and the thief thought, "This man cannot keep this begging bowl, someone is bound to steal it or someone is bound to take it away from him. With the nakedness -- how can he protect it?" So he followed... the thief followed Nagarjuna. Nagarjuna was staying outside the town in an old monastery, alone; the monastery was just in ruins. He went in, he heard the footsteps of the man, but he didn't look behind because he thought, "He must be coming for the begging bowl, not for me, because who would come? No one ever comes following me to these ruins." He went in. The thief stood behind a wall and waited. Nagarjuna, seeing that he was waiting outside, threw the begging bowl out of the door. The thief couldn't understand: "What type of man is this? Naked, with such a precious thing, and he has thrown it out." So he asked Nagarjuna, "Can I come in, sir? I have to ask a question." Nagarjuna said, "I have thrown the bowl out just so that you can come in -- to help you to come in, because I am just going to take my afternoon nap. You would have come for the begging bowl, but then there would have been no meeting with me. So come in." The thief came in. He said, "Such a precious thing and you have thrown it? And you are such a sage that I cannot lie before you -- I am a thief." Nagarjuna said, "Do not be worried, everyone is a thief. You proceed on, do not waste time about such unnecessary things." The thief said, "Sometimes, looking at persons like you, my mind also longs to know how this state can be attained. I am a thief; it seems impossible for me. But I hope and I pray that someday I will also be capable of throwing away such a precious thing. Teach me something. I go to many sages, and I am a well-known thief, so everyone knows me. They say, `First leave your business, your profession, only then can you proceed in meditation.' That is impossible, I cannot leave it, so I cannot proceed in meditation." Nagarjuna said, "If someone says first leave thieving and then proceed in meditation, then he doesn't know meditation at all -- because how is meditation related with theft? There is no relationship. So you go on doing whatsoever you are doing. I will give you a technique; you practice this." The thief said, "Now it seems we can go on together. So I can go on doing my profession? What is the technique? Tell me immediately!" Nagarjuna said, "You just remain aware. When you go to steal something, just be fully conscious and aware. When you are breaking into some house, be fully conscious. When you are breaking into a treasury, be fully conscious. When you are taking something out of the treasury, be fully conscious. Do it consciously. Whatsoever you do is no concern of mine. And come after fifteen days, but do not come if you have not practiced. Practice for fifteen days: go on doing whatsoever you are doing, but do it fully consciously." The third day the thief came back and he said, "Fifteen days are too long, and you are a very tricky fellow. You have given me such a technique that if I am fully conscious I cannot steal. The last three nights continuously I have been to the palace. I reached the treasury, I opened it, precious things were before me, but then I became fully conscious. And the moment I become fully conscious, I became like a Buddha statue. I could not proceed further; my hand would not move, and the whole treasury seemed useless. So I have been going back there again and again. What am I to do? And you said that leaving my profession was not a condition, but your method seems to have a built-in process." Nagarjuna said, "Do not come to me again. Now you can choose. If you want to go on stealing, forget meditation. If you want meditation, then forget stealing. You can choose." The thief said, "You have put me in a dilemma. For these three days I have known that I am alive. And when I came back without taking anything from the palace, for the first time I felt that I was a sovereign, not a thief. These three days have been so blissful that now I cannot leave meditation. You have tricked me; now initiate me and make me your disciple. There is no need to go on trying, three days are enough." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5009-5011 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:54:22
Chapter 17: Several stop techniques 1. JUST AS YOU HAVE THE IMPULSE TO DO SOMETHING, STOP. 2. WHEN SOME DESIRE COMES, CONSIDER IT. THEN, SUDDENLY, QUIT IT. 3. ROAM ABOUT UNTIL EXHAUSTED AND THEN, DROPPING TO THE GROUND, IN THIS DROPPING BE WHOLE. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5011-5011 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:54:31
Life has two balances: one is of being and the other of doing ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5011-5012 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:54:55
Your being is your nature. It is with you always; you have not to do anything to get it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5013-5014 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:55:08
Doing is an achievement. Whatsoever you do is not already the case. If you do it, it will happen; if you do not do it, it will not happen. All that is not already the case is not your being. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5018-5019 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:55:52
whatsoever you have is not your being, and whatsoever you do or can do is not your being. Your being precedes all doing. Your being precedes all your possessions, all your having. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5019-5020 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:56:03
But the mind is constantly involved in doing and having. Beyond mind or below mind exists your being. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5020-5020 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:56:09
How to penetrate into that center is what religions have been seeking. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5021-5021 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:56:19
the ultimate core, the substance of your being. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5022-5023 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:56:33
So note the distinction. Whatsoever you have -- money, knowledge, prestige, whatsoever you have -- it is not you. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5023-5024 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:56:41
You have them, they are your possessions; you are different from them. Secondly, whatsoever you do is not your being. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5029-5030 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:57:21
The activity can be chosen, but being cannot be chosen ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5030-5030 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:57:27
The being is the chooser, not the chosen, and you cannot choose the chooser -- he is already there. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5031-5031 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:57:35
Remember this: having, doing, are with you just as a circumference is with the center, but you are the center. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5032-5033 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:57:51
How to reach it? And unless one reaches it, knows it, unless one realizes it, one cannot reach to a blissful state which is eternal, one cannot know the deathless, one cannot know the divine. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5033-5034 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:57:56
Unless one realizes this center, one will remain in misery, anguish and suffering. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5035-5035 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:58:04
The first technique: JUST AS YOU HAVE THE IMPULSE TO DO SOMETHING, STOP. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5035-5036 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:58:09
All these techniques are concerned with stopping in the middle. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5040-5045 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:59:14
Gurdjieff used it in a very simple way. For example, he would tell his students to dance. A group would be dancing -- a group of, say, twenty people would be dancing -- and suddenly he would say, "Stop!" And the moment Gurdjieff would say stop, they would have to stop totally. Wherever the pause would fall, they would have to stop then and there. No change could be made, no adjustment could be made. If one of your feet was above the earth and you were just standing on one foot, you would have to remain that way. If you fell, that was another thing, but you were not to cooperate with the fall. If your eyes were opened, they had to remain opened. Now you could not close them. If they closed by themselves, that was another thing. But as far as you were concerned, consciously you had stopped, you had ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5045-5046 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:59:22
Miracles happened because in activity, in dance, in movement, when suddenly you stop, a gap happens. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5046-5046 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:59:29
This sudden stoppage of all activity divides you into two: your body and you. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5048-5050 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 11:59:51
The body is not ready for this sudden stop. Suddenly you feel that the body has the impulse to do something, but you have stopped. A gap comes into existence. You feel your body as something distant, far away, with the impulse to move, with momentum for activity. And because you have stopped and you are not cooperating with the body and its activity and its impulse, its momentum, you become separate from ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5053-5054 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:00:13
Suddenly, when you hear the word "Stop!" instantly you have to stop, not doing ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5057-5059 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:00:47
But first try to understand the mechanism. The mechanism is simple. You are in activity, and when you are in activity you forget yourself completely; the activity becomes the center of your attention. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5059-5063 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:01:31
You have forgotten yourself completely. The one who has died has become the center, and around that center this activity is happening -- your weeping, your crying, your sadness, your tears. If I suddenly say to you, "Stop!" and you stop yourself completely, you will be totally taken away from your body and the realm of activity. Whenever you are in activity, you are in it, deeply absorbed in it. Sudden stoppage throws you off balance; it throws you out of activity. This being thrown leads you to the ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5067-5068 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:02:06
You can force yourself to be quiet, still, but that forcing is an activity of the mind ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5063-5066 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:02:22
one activity we move to another. We go on from one activity to another, from A to B and from B to C. In the morning, the moment you are awake activity has started. Now you will be active the whole day. You will change to many activities, but you will not be inactive for a single moment. How to be inactive? It is difficult. And if you try to be inactive, your effort to be inactive will become an activity. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5066-5067 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:02:29
There are many who are trying to be inactive. They sit in a Buddha posture and they try to be inactive. But how can you try to be inactive? The very effort is again an activity. So you can convert inactivity also into activity. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5068-5069 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:02:38
That is why so many try to go into meditation but never reach anywhere -- because their meditation is again an activity. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5069-5071 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:02:52
You can sing slow now, but both are activities. You are running, you are walking, you are reading -- these are activities. You can pray -- that too is an activity. You move from one activity to another. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5073-5074 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:03:12
Dreaming means you have fallen asleep because of exertion, but the activity is still there continuously. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5076-5078 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:03:33
That is why Hindus have always been saying that SUSHUPTI -- dreamless sleep -- and SAMADHI -- the ultimate ecstasy -- are similar, the same, with only one difference. But the difference is great: the difference is of awareness. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5084-5084 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:04:00
The mechanism of these techniques of stopping is to throw you suddenly into inactivity. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5084-5085 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:04:07
The point must come suddenly, because if you try to be inactive you will turn it into activity. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5085-5086 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:04:16
That is the meaning of "Stop!" You are running and I say, "Stop!" Do not try, just stop! If you try, you will miss the point. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5088-5089 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:04:45
You can try it anywhere. You are taking your bath -- suddenly order yourself to "Stop!" and stop. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5090-5091 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:05:02
When the body stops totally, your mind stops also. When you say, "Stop!" do not breathe then. Let everything stop... no breathing, no body movement. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5091-5092 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:05:22
For a single moment remain in this stop, and you will feel you have penetrated suddenly, at rocket speed, to the center. And ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5099-5101 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:06:16
Sometimes it happens that you are driving a car, and suddenly you feel there is going to be an accident, that another car has reached near yours and in just a moment there will be a crash. Suddenly your mind stops, breathing stops, everything stops. So many times in such accidents one is thrown to the center. But you may miss the point even in an accident. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5111-5114 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 12:07:39
You cannot train your mind for accidents, otherwise they would not be called accidents. If you are ready, if you have passed through rehearsals, then they are not accidents. `Accident' means that the mind is not ready to do anything. The thing is so sudden, it leaps from the unknown -- mind cannot do anything. It is not ready, it is not trained for it. It is bound to stop unless you start something else, unless you start something for which you ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5135-5135 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 15:52:45
Impulse' means you are burdened with some energy which you cannot use and cannot absorb. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5135-5136 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 15:52:53
It wants to move out, it wants to be thrown out; you want a relief. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5141-5143 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 15:53:43
JUST AS YOU HAVE THE IMPULSE TO DO SOMETHING, STOP! Not only with a physiological impulse, any impulse can be used. For example, you were going to drink a glass of water. You have touched the water, the glass -- suddenly stop. Let the hand be there, let the desire to drink, the thirst be there inside, but you stop completely. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5143-5144 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 15:53:52
The glass is outside, the thirst is inside; the hand is on the glass, the eyes are on the glass -- stop suddenly. No breathing, no movement, as if you have become dead. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5146-5146 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 15:54:12
Remember another thing: energy is always in movement -- either going out or coming in. Energy can never be static. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5148-5149 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 15:54:30
When an impulse, any impulse, comes to you, it means energy is moving out. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5150-5150 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 15:54:47
All activities are movements toward that which is without from that which is within -- movements from within to without. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5150-5152 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 15:55:04
When you stop suddenly, the energy cannot be static in you. You have become static, but the energy cannot be static in you, and the mechanism through which it was moving out is not dead, it has stopped. So what can the energy do? The energy cannot do anything other than move inward. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5178-5179 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 15:58:00
So first remember, the impulse must be authentic, real. Only with a real impulse does energy move, and when a real impulse is suddenly stopped the energy becomes suspended. With no dimension from where to move out, it turns in. It has to move, it cannot remain there. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5210-5212 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 16:01:07
Remember three things... One, try it only when a real impulse is there. Secondly, do not think about stopping, just stop. And thirdly, wait! When you have stopped, no breathing, no movement -- wait and see what happens. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5212-5214 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 16:01:33
say to wait, I mean do not try now to think about the inner center. Then you will again miss. Do not think of the self, of the atman. Do not think that now the glimpse is there, now the glimpse is coming. Do not think, just wait. Let the impulse, the energy move by itself. If you start thinking about the brahman and the atman and the center, the energy will have moved into this thinking. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5217-5220 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 16:02:06
WHEN SOME DESIRE COMES, CONSIDER IT. THEN, SUDDENLY, QUIT IT. This is a different dimension of the same technique. WHEN SOME DESIRE COMES, CONSIDER IT. THEN, SUDDENLY, QUIT IT. You feel a desire -- a desire for sex, a desire for love, a desire for food, anything. You feel a desire: consider it. When the sutra says consider it, it means do not think for or against it, just consider the desire, what it is. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5237-5239 | Added on Monday, 24 September 2018 16:03:44
Consideration here means not interpreting, but just looking at the fact as it is. The desire is there: look at it directly, immediately. Do not bring in your thoughts or ideas, because no thought is yours and no idea is yours. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5259-5262 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 08:58:07
There are two parts to this technique. First, remain with the fact -- aware, attentive of what is happening. When you feel a sexual desire, what is happening in you? See how you become feverish, how your body begins to tremble, how you feel a sudden madness creeping in, how you feel as if you are possessed by something else. Feel it, consider ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5262-5263 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 08:58:24
Do not say it is bad! If you have said that, the consideration has stopped, you have closed the door. Now your face is not toward the desire -- your back is. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5271-5272 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 08:59:26
And suppression is really creating by your own hands a deceived being and mind. Suppression is psychological. You are disturbing the whole mechanism and suppressing energies which are going to burst out any day. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5273-5274 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 08:59:38
It will wait and it will become perverted, and perverted energy is the basic problem with man. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5274-5274 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 08:59:47
Psychological diseases are by-products of perverted energy. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5282-5284 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:00:59
you can quit the desire. How to quit it? When you have considered a thing totally, it is very easy; it is as easy as dropping this paper from my hand. QUIT IT... What will happen? A desire is there. You have not suppressed it and it is moving out, it is coming up; it has stirred your whole being. Really, when you consider a desire without interpretation your whole being will become a desire. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5284-5285 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:01:10
When sex is there and if you are not against it or for it, if you have no mind about it, then just by looking at the desire, your whole being will be involved in it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5288-5289 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:01:34
Don't fight with it, simply say, "I quit it." What will happen? The moment you can simply say, "I quit," a separation happens. Your body -- your passionate body, your body filled with sex desire -- and you become two. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5289-5292 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:01:55
Suddenly, in a moment, they are two poles apart. The body is writhing with passion and sex, and the center is silent, observing. No fight is there, just a separation -- remember this. In fight you are not separate. When you are fighting you are one with the object. When you have just quit it, you are separate. Now you can look at it as if someone else is there, not you. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5292-5315 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:05:37
One of my friends was with me for many years. He was a constant chain smoker, and he tried and tried, as smokers do, not to smoke. One day, suddenly in the morning, he would decide, "Now I am not going to smoke," and by the evening he would be smoking again. And he would feel guilty and he would defend it, and then for a few days he would not gather courage again to decide not to smoke. Then he would forget what happened. Then one day, again he would say, "Now I am not going to smoke," and I would just laugh because this had happened so many times. Then he himself became fed up with the whole thing -- with this smoking and then deciding not to smoke, and this constant vicious circle. He wondered what to do. He asked me what to do, so I told him, "Do not be against smoking -- that is the first thing to do. Smoke, and be with it. For seven days do not be against it; do this thing." He said, "What are you telling me? I have been against it, and even then I could not leave it, and you are saying not to be against it. Then there is no possibility of leaving it." So I told him, "You have tried with the inimical attitude and you have been a failure. Now try the other -- the friendly attitude. Do not be against it for seven days." Immediately he said, "Then will I be able to leave it?" So I told him, "Then again... you are still inimical toward it. Do not think about leaving it at all. How can one think about leaving a friend? For seven days just forget it. Remain with it, cooperate with it, smoke as deeply as possible, as lovingly as possible. When you are smoking, just forget everything; become the smoking. Be totally at ease with it, in deep communion with it. For seven days, smoke as much as you like and forget about leaving it." These seven days became a consideration. He could look at the fact of smoking. He was not against it, so now he could face it. When you are against something, or someone, you cannot face it. The very being against becomes a barrier. You cannot consider... How can you consider an enemy? You cannot look at him, you cannot look into his eyes; it is difficult to face him. You can look deeply only into the eyes of one you love; then you penetrate deep. Otherwise eyes can never meet. So he looked into the fact deeply. For seven days he considered it. He was not against, so the energy was there, the mind was there, and it became a meditation. He had to cooperate with it; he had to become the smoker. After seven days he forgot to tell me. I was waiting for him to say, "Now the seven days have ended, so now how can I leave it?" He forgot completely about the seven days. Three weeks passed and then I asked him, "Have you forgotten completely?" He said, "The experience has been so beautiful, I do not want to think about anything else now. It is beautiful, and for the first time I am not struggling with the fact. I am just feeling what is happening to me." Then I told him, "Whenever you feel the urge to smoke, simply quit." He didn't ask me how to quit it, he had simply considered the whole thing and the whole thing became so childish, and there was no struggle. So I said, "When you feel again the urge to smoke, consider it, look at it, and leave it. Take the cigarette in your hand, stop for a moment, then leave the cigarette. Let it drop, and as the cigarette drops let the urge also drop inside." He didn't ask me how to do it, because consideration makes one capable -- you can do it. And if you cannot do it, remember, you have not considered the fact. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5317-5319 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:05:54
Third: ROAM ABOUT UNTIL EXHAUSTED AND THEN, DROPPING TO THE GROUND, IN THIS DROPPING BE WHOLE. The same! This technique is the same. ROAM ABOUT UNTIL EXHAUSTED. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5319-5323 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:06:21
Just run in a circle. Jump, dance, and run again until you are exhausted -- until you feel that now not a single step more can be taken. But you will have to understand that your mind will say that now you are completely exhausted. Do not pay any attention to the mind. Go on running, dancing, jumping. Go on! Do not pay any attention. The mind will say that now you are exhausted, now you cannot go on any more. Continue until you feel -- not think, until you feel -- that the whole body is tired, that "A single step more has become impossible, and if I move I will fall down." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5324-5324 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:06:40
Then drop! Remember, be so exhausted that dropping happens of itself. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5324-5325 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:06:50
The point has come -- you are just on the verge of dropping. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5326-5326 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:07:04
What is meant? Do not drop just according to the mind -- that is one thing. Do ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5326-5330 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:07:31
What is meant? Do not drop just according to the mind -- that is one thing. Do not plan it; do not try to sit, do not try to lie down. Drop as a whole, as if the whole body is one and it has dropped. And you are not dropping it, because if you are dropping it then you have two parts: you who is dropping it and the body which has been dropped. Then you are not whole. Then you are fragmentary, divided. Drop it as a whole; drop yourself totally. And remember, drop! Do not arrange it. Fall down dead. IN THIS DROPPING BE WHOLE. If you can drop in this way, you will feel for the first time your whole being, your wholeness. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5331-5333 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:08:10
The body has three layers of energy. One is for day-to-day affairs, which is very easily exhausted. It is just for routine work. The second is for emergency affairs; it is a deeper layer. When you are in an emergency, only then is it used. And the third is the cosmic energy, which is infinite. The first can be easily exhausted. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5336-5340 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:09:22
If I tell you to run just now, you will say, "I am feeling sleepy, I cannot run." And then someone comes and says, "Your house is on fire." Suddenly the sleepiness has gone. There is no tiredness, you feel fresh; you start running. What has happened so suddenly? You were tired, and the emergency has made you connected with the second layer of energy, so you are fresh again. This is the second layer. In this technique, the second layer has to be exhausted. The first layer is exhausted very easily. Continue. You will feel tired, but continue. And within a few moments a new surge of energy will come, and you will feel again renewed and there will be no tiredness. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5348-5352 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:10:30
And the second layer is very big -- an emergency layer. When the emergency layer is also tired, finished, only then are you in contact with the cosmic, the source, the infinite. That is why much exertion is needed -- so much that you feel, "Now it is going beyond me." The first moment you feel it is going beyond you, it is not going beyond you -- it is just going beyond the first layer. And when the first layer is finished, you will feel tired. When the second layer is finished, you will feel, "If I do anything now, I will be dead." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5348-5352 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:10:35
And the second layer is very big -- an emergency layer. When the emergency layer is also tired, finished, only then are you in contact with the cosmic, the source, the infinite. That is why much exertion is needed -- so much that you feel, "Now it is going beyond me." The first moment you feel it is going beyond you, it is not going beyond you -- it is just going beyond the first layer. And when the first layer is finished, you will feel tired. When the second layer is finished, you will feel, "If I do anything now, I will be dead." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5365-5365 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:11:54
Man can be cultivated - and the more you are cultivated, the less real you are. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5371-5372 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:12:38
All techniques of meditation are really "unconditionings." Whatsoever society has given to you can be taken away again, and then you will not be an animal. Then you will be something more than man. You will be a superman - real, but not an animal. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5375-5377 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:13:19
Why does he become unreal? Because this man is just imposed from without. Inside he remains the animal. From outside we impose humanity on him. He is divided; he is split in two. Now the animal goes on living within, and the man without. That is why whatsoever you do and say is a double bind. You have to maintain a face which has been given to you, and you continuously have to satisfy your animal also. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5386-5387 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:14:14
The animal is single, unitary; the saint too is single and unitary. Man is double because man is just between the two, the animal and the saint - or, you can say between God and dog. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5387-5388 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:14:25
Man is just in between. Inside he remains the dog; outside he pretends to be God. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5392-5396 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:15:32
No animal can lie; that is impossible. But it is not because animals maintain a morality, they cannot lie because they are not aware of the possibility that one can be false. They are bound to be true, but that truth is not their choice, it is their slavery. An animal is bound to be true, not because he has chosen to be true, but because he cannot choose the other alternative. There is no alternative for him; he can only be himself. There is no possibility to be false because he is unconscious of possibilities. Man is conscious of possibilities. Only man can be untrue. That is a growth! That is evolution! Man can be untrue and that is why he can be true. Man can choose. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5399-5400 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:15:59
The mind wants to have the thing with the least RESISTANCE. To lie is easy; to be false is easy. To appear loving is easy; to BE loving is very difficult. To ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5408-5412 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:17:09
Then he becomes again authentic. But this authenticity is different, qualitatively different from the authenticity of an animal. The animal is unconscious. He cannot do anything -- he is forced by nature to be authentic. When a man decides to be authentic, no one is forcing him; on the contrary, everything is forcing him to be inauthentic - the society, the culture, all that exists around him is forcing him to be inauthentic. He DECIDES to be authentic. This decision makes you a self, and this decision gives you a freedom which no animal can attain and no false man can attain. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5414-5416 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 09:17:42
Really, the society has forced you to lie; it was not your choice. If you say the truth, it is your choice, no one is forcing you to say the truth. Everything is forcing you to say a lie, to be dishonest. That is more convenient, safe, secure. Now you are entering danger, insecurity, but this is your choice. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5432-5433 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 15:34:03
Man must revolt against conditioning and go beyond. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5435-5436 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 15:34:21
Religion is the most revolutionary thing in human consciousness, because it can lead you toward the unity which is higher than animal, higher than man. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5464-5466 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 15:37:02
This authenticity will be like that of a saint, because the more you know how ugly you are, the more you know how violent you are, the more you penetrate inside your facts and become aware of the nonsense that you are doing, the more this awareness ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5507-5508 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 15:41:01
Do not think of renouncing anything, just think of how to understand it: understanding, not renunciation. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5508-5510 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 15:41:18
There is no need of thinking to quit anything. The only need is to understand it in its totality. If you have understood it in its totality, the transformation will follow. If it is good for you, if it is good for your being, it will grow. If it is bad for you, it will drop. So the real thing is not quitting, it is understanding. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5553-5555 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 15:45:27
If you can reach a conclusion through your own awareness, that very conclusion will become a transformation. Then you will not feel any unease, there will be no repression. Only then can you quit anything. I am not saying, be aware to quit. Remember, I am saying: if you are aware, you can quit anything. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5586-5589 | Added on Tuesday, 25 September 2018 15:49:14
You have sex -- neither can you accept it totally and forget about it, nor can you quit it. I say either accept it and forget, or quit it and forget. But you cannot do either of the two.; you will always be doing both. You will accept and then you will think of quitting, and this is a vicious circle. When you have had sex, then for a few hours or a few days you will think of quitting it. Really, you are doing nothing else but regaining energy. When you have regained energy, you will again think of having it. And this will go on for your whole life. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5597-5598 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 08:51:15
to be aware not of anger directly, but of easier things. You are walking -- be aware of it. Do not start with anger, start with easier things. You ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5597-5601 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 08:51:30
So what to do? Try to be aware not of anger directly, but of easier things. You are walking -- be aware of it. Do not start with anger, start with easier things. You are walking -- be aware of it, there is no problem. Then suddenly stop your walk. Start with easy things, and then go on to a deeper, more complex thing. Do not start with complex things, do not jump to sex immediately. It is more subtle, and you will need a more deep awareness for it. So first create awareness with easier things. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5601-5602 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 08:51:44
You were just going to speak something to someone: Stop! Even in the middle of a sentence. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5603-5604 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 08:52:12
There is a fly on your head and you were just going to send it away with your hand: Stop! Let the fly be there, let your hand remain stopped. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5614-5616 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 08:53:30
Someone says something and you have a mechanical response -- do not respond that way, say something else. Or if you have started saying the old thing, stop in the middle. Stop with a jerk, suddenly. Try this, and only when you feel a mastery, move to complex things. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5647-5648 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 08:56:56
Helplessness comes only to those who first make every effort to reach, to penetrate, to do. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5648-5652 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 08:57:32
Then your surrendering will become a technique. That is the last of techniques, but people try it first. That is the last, the ultimate. When nothing happens by doing, if there is only helplessness and helplessness and helplessness, if you lose all hope and your ego is shattered, then you know that nothing can be done alone. Then your hand reaches to the feet of a master. It is a different type of reach: you are helplessly searching for him, your whole being moves to his feet. You become just a womb to receive. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5654-5657 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 08:58:13
There are three types of distances. One distance is of space. You are sitting there, I am sitting here, and there is space between the two points. This is a distance in space. You can come near and the distance will be less. You can just touch me and the distance is lost - but only in space. There is a second type of distance - in time. Your beloved has died, your friend has died. In space one point has disappeared completely; there is infinite distance. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5660-5664 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 08:58:51
A third distance exists a third dimension which is love. If you are in love with someone, then he be may be on another star, but in your love he is just near you. He may have died, there may be centuries of distance between you and him, but in love there is no distance. Someone can be near Buddha just now. Twenty-five centuries means nothing because the distance is of love. In space there is no Buddha now; the body has disappeared. In time there is a distance of twenty-five centuries, but in love there is no distance. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5678-5679 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 09:00:21
Chapter 19: A Technique for the intellectual and a technique for the feeling type ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5681-5685 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:21:03
If the mind is ill then the illness can be treated, but if the mind itself is the illness, then this illness cannot be treated. It can be transcended, but it cannot be treated. That makes the basic difference between Western psychology, and Eastern tantric and yogic psychology; that is the difference between Eastern tantra and yoga, and Western psychology. Western psychology thinks that the mind can be healthy, the mind as it is can be treated and helped -- because for Western thinking there is no transcendence, as there is nothing beyond mind. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5694-5694 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:22:05
Thus, the whole of Western psychology has been an effort toward readjustment - readjustment to the ordinary mind, ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5695-5695 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:24:03
Geoffrey, who says that genius is a disease because genius is abnormal. If ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5695-5696 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:24:20
Geoffrey, who says that genius is a disease because genius is abnormal. If normality is health, then genius is disease. A genius is not normal; he is in a certain way mad. His madness may be useful, so we allow him to live. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5702-5703 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:24:59
This attitude is because of a particular hypothesis that mind is the end and there is no beyond. Just opposite to this attitude is the Eastern approach. We say here that mind itself is the disease. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5719-5721 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:27:41
The mind cannot be really healthy, whole, because the very existence of the mind is such that it is bound to remain diseased, ill at ease, tense, anxious in anxiety. The very nature of the mind is such, so we will have to understand what is this nature. Three things... One, mind is ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5719-5722 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:27:56
The mind cannot be really healthy, whole, because the very existence of the mind is such that it is bound to remain diseased, ill at ease, tense, anxious in anxiety. The very nature of the mind is such, so we will have to understand what is this nature. Three things... One, mind is a link between the body and the no-body which is within you. It is a link between the material and the non-material within you. It is one of the most mysterious bridges. It bridges two quite contradictory things - matter and spirit. If ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5724-5724 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:28:12
the visible and the invisible, between the dying and the non-dying, between life and death, between body and spirit ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5725-5726 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:28:21
Because mind bridges such contradictory things, it is bound to remain tense; it cannot be at ease. It is always moving from the visible ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5725-5727 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:28:30
Because mind bridges such contradictory things, it is bound to remain tense; it cannot be at ease. It is always moving from the visible to the invisible, from the invisible to the visible. Every moment the mind is in deep tension. It has to bridge two things which cannot be bridged. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5730-5737 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:29:43
Religion is a concern for the basic anxiety. Buddha became anxious in a different way. He was not worried about finance, he was not worried about a beautiful wife, he was not worried about anything. There was no worry; ordinary worries were not there. He was secure, safe, the son of a great king, the husband of a very beautiful wife, and everything was available. The moment he desired anything he would get it. All that was possible was possible for him. But suddenly he became anxiety-ridden - and that anxiety was a basic anxiety, a primary anxiety. He saw a dead man being carried away, and he asked his chariot driver what had happened to this man. The driver said, "This man is dead now. He has died." This was Buddha's first encounter with death, so he asked immediately, "Is everyone prone to death? Am I also going to die?" Look at the question. You may not have asked it. You may have asked who has died, why he has died, or you might have said that he looks too young and this is not the age to die. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5738-5741 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:30:04
Buddha turned the whole question toward himself and he asked, "Am I going to die?" The chariot driver said, "I cannot lie to you. Everyone is prone to death, everyone is going to die." Buddha said, "Then turn back the chariot. If I am going to die, then what is the use of life? You have created a deep anxiety in me. Unless this anxiety is resolved, I cannot be at ease." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5741-5745 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:30:32
What is this anxiety? It is a basic anxiety. So if you become aware of the very basic situation of life - of body, of mind -- a subtle anxiety will creep in, and then that anxiety will continue to tremble within you. Whatsoever you are doing or not doing, the anxiety will be there - a deep anguish. The mind is bridging an abyss, an impossible abyss. The body is going to die, and you have something - X - within you which is deathless. These are two contradictions. It is as if you are standing in two boats which are moving in opposite directions. Then you will be in a deep conflict. That conflict is the conflict of the mind. The mind is between two opposites: -- that is one thing. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5745-5746 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:30:39
Secondly, mind is a process, not a thing. Mind is not a thing:,it is a process. The word mind is a false notion. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5746-5748 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:30:54
When we say "mind," it appears as if there is something like a mind within you. There is nothing! Mind is not a thing, mind is a process. So it is better to call it "minding," not mind. We have a word in Sanskrit, CHITTA, which means minding. Not mind, but minding - a process. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5748-5749 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:31:02
process can never be silent. A process will always be tense; a process means a turmoil. And mind is always moving from the past to the future. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5749-5755 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:31:39
This constant movement creates another tension within you. If you become too much conscious about it, you may go mad. So that is why we are always engaged in something or other; we do not want to be unoccupied. If you are unoccupied, then you will become conscious of the inner process, of the minding, and that will give you very strange and peculiar tensions. So everyone wants to be occupied in some way or other. If there is nothing else to do, one goes on reading the same newspaper again and again. Why? Can you not sit silently? It is difficult, because if you sit silently you become aware of the totally tense process within. So everyone is in search of escapes. Alcohol can give that -- you become unconscious. Sex can give that -- for a moment you forget yourself completely. Television can give that, music can give that... anything where ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5749-5755 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:31:42
This constant movement creates another tension within you. If you become too much conscious about it, you may go mad. So that is why we are always engaged in something or other; we do not want to be unoccupied. If you are unoccupied, then you will become conscious of the inner process, of the minding, and that will give you very strange and peculiar tensions. So everyone wants to be occupied in some way or other. If there is nothing else to do, one goes on reading the same newspaper again and again. Why? Can you not sit silently? It is difficult, because if you sit silently you become aware of the totally tense process within. So everyone is in search of escapes. Alcohol can give that -- you become unconscious. Sex can give that -- for a moment you forget yourself completely. Television can give that, music can give that... anything where ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5756-5757 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:31:54
This constant escaping from oneself is really because of this process of minding. If you are unoccupied -- and unoccupied-ness means meditation -- if you are totally unoccupied, you will become aware of your inner processes. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5762-5762 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:32:25
Whenever you sit down you become conscious, you become conscious of something you have been escaping constantly. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5772-5775 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:33:42
Thirdly, mind is created from without. When you are born you have just the capacity for mind, but no mind - just a possibility, a potentiality. So if a child is brought up without society, without a society, the child will grow, he will have a body, but not a mind. He will not be able to speak any language; he will not be able to think in concepts. He will be like any animal. Society trains your capacity into an actuality, it gives you a mind. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5777-5778 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:34:04
A child, a boy, is born, or a girl is born -- they do not have minds, they have only the possibility that the mind can sprout. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5778-5781 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:34:27
Then you train them. Then a boy becomes one mind and a girl becomes a different mind, because you teach them differently. Then a Hindu becomes different and a Mohammedan becomes different. Then a theist is different and an atheist is different. These minds are brought up in you. They are conditioned, forced upon you. Because of this, mind as such ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5785-5785 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:35:58
Mind is orthodox because it is conditioned by the past, by the society, by others, for certain purposes. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5785-5787 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:36:07
Why am I making you aware of this fact? Because life changes every moment and mind belongs to the past. Mind is always old and life is always new. There is bound to be tension and conflict. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5798-5800 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:38:01
These are reasons why mind itself is the disease. So what to do? If you are going to treat the mind, there are easy ways. Psychoanalysis is easy. It may take a long time, it may not succeed, but still it is not difficult. But this transcendence of the mind is difficult, arduous, because you have to leave the mind completely. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5798-5800 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 11:38:09
These are reasons why mind itself is the disease. So what to do? If you are going to treat the mind, there are easy ways. Psychoanalysis is easy. It may take a long time, it may not succeed, but still it is not difficult. But this transcendence of the mind is difficult, arduous, because you have to leave the mind completely. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5830-5832 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 15:50:33
The East is concerned with how to go beyond the mind and then use it. Do not be identified with the mind -- that is the message. And all the techniques of meditation are concerned only about how to find the door, how to use the key, how to unlock the door and go out. We will discuss two methods today. The first is concerned with stopping in the middle of an activity. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5832-5834 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 15:50:56
We discussed three stop methods before; now this one remains. The fourth method: SUPPOSE YOU ARE GRADUALLY BEING DEPRIVED OF STRENGTH OR OF KNOWLEDGE. AT THE INSTANT OF DEPRIVATION, TRANSCEND. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5847-5848 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 15:52:21
With death planning ceases, with death worrying ceases, because every worry is life-oriented. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5848-5851 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 15:52:45
You have to live tomorrow; that is why there is worry. So all those who have been teaching meditation to the world have always been saying: do not think of tomorrow. Jesus says to his disciples, "Do not think of the tomorrow," because if you think of the tomorrow you cannot go into meditation. Then you move into worries. But we are so fond of worries that not only do we think of the tomorrow, we think of the other life. So we plan not only for this life, we plan for the other life, beyond death, also. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5843-5847 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 15:52:58
If suddenly you come to know that within an hour you will die, what will you do in that hour? One hour left, and it is certain that you are going to die after one hour - exactly after one hour. What will you do? Your thinking will drop completely because the whole of thinking is concerned with either the past or the future. You were planning to purchase a house or to purchase a car, or you were planning to marry someone or divorce someone. You were thinking many things, and they were constantly on your mind. Now, with only one hour more, there is no meaning in marriage and no meaning in divorce. Now you can leave all the planning to others, who are going to live ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5834-5838 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 15:54:58
lie down, relax, and feel as if your body is going to die. Close your eyes; start feeling that you are dying. Soon you will feel that your body is becoming heavy. Imagine: "I am dying, I am dying, I am dying." If the feeling is authentic, the body will start becoming heavy; you will feel as if your body has become like lead. You want to move your hand, but you cannot move; it has become so heavy and dead. Go on feeling that you are dying, dying, dying, dying, dying, and when you feel that now the moment has come -- just a jump and you will be dead -- then suddenly forget your body and transcend. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5863-5866 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 15:55:44
Relax and feel, "I am dying, I am dying, I am dying." And not only think it, feel it in every limb of the body, in every fib of the body. Let death creep in. It is one of the most beautiful meditations. When you feel that the body is a dead weight and you cannot move your hand, you cannot move your head and everything has become dead, suddenly look at your own body. Mind will not be there. You can look! You will be there; consciousness will be there. Look at your body -- it will not look like yours, it will be just a body. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5900-5900 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 15:58:35
The fifth technique says, DEVOTION FREES. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5901-5903 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 15:58:54
In VIGYANA BHAIRAVA TANTRA, there are two types of techniques. One is for those who are intellectually oriented, scientifically oriented, and another is for those who are heart oriented, emotion oriented, poetically oriented. And there are only two types of minds: the scientific mind and the poetic mind - and these are poles apart. They meet ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5929-5932 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 16:01:36
You fall in love. Why do we say "falling in love"? Nothing falls - just your head. What falls in love but your head? You fall down from the head. That is why we say "falling in love" - because the language is created by intellectual types. For them love is a lunacy, love is madness. ; one has fallen in love. It means, now you can expect anything from him... now he is mad, now no reasoning will help, you cannot reason with him. Can ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 5963-5964 | Added on Wednesday, 26 September 2018 16:04:55
But when two people are in love it is very difficult, because two minds have to dissolve, two minds have to be absent. Only then is the space created, and love can flower. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6006-6007 | Added on Thursday, 27 September 2018 08:30:35
And if you make it a SADHANA -- a spiritual practice -- if you make it an inner search, if you are not just enjoying love but transforming yourself through love, then it becomes devotion. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6054-6055 | Added on Thursday, 27 September 2018 08:36:09
are persons who are continuously sad; then their laughter is an effort. They have to fight against themselves. Then their laughter becomes a painted laughter - ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6169-6170 | Added on Sunday, 30 September 2018 08:19:19
So do not be deceived by ideas and do not take ideas and beliefs for experiences. That is why tantra always starts with the body -- because that is a fact. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6170-6173 | Added on Sunday, 30 September 2018 08:19:34
You have to start from the body because you are in the body. And that too is not right. When I say you are in the body, that too is not right. As far as you are concerned you ARE the body, not IN the body. You do not know anything about what is in the body, you know only the body. That experience of something beyond body is still far away. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6173-6175 | Added on Sunday, 30 September 2018 08:19:50
If you go to metaphysicians, to theologians, they are going to start with the soul. But tantra is absolutely scientific. It starts from where you are, not from where you can be. Starting from where you can be is absurd -- you cannot start from where you can be, you can start only from where you are. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6170-6173 | Added on Sunday, 30 September 2018 08:20:03
You have to start from the body because you are in the body. And that too is not right. When I say you are in the body, that too is not right. As far as you are concerned you ARE the body, not IN the body. You do not know anything about what is in the body, you know only the body. That experience of something beyond body is still far away. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6173-6175 | Added on Sunday, 30 September 2018 08:20:10
If you go to metaphysicians, to theologians, they are going to start with the soul. But tantra is absolutely scientific. It starts from where you are, not from where you can be. Starting from where you can be is absurd -- you cannot start from where you can be, you can start only from where you are. Tantra has no condemnation against the body. Tantra is a total acceptance of things as they are. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6180-6181 | Added on Sunday, 30 September 2018 08:21:01
The word means indivisible: `individual' means indivisible. But you are just divided into many things. Not only are your mind and your body divided, your soul and your body are divided also. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6199-6200 | Added on Sunday, 30 September 2018 08:22:37
Tantra accepts the body - not only accepts it, but says that the body is holy, pure, innocent. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6225-6232 | Added on Sunday, 30 September 2018 08:25:14
Sex is the lowest center, and man exists at the lowest center. The more energy moves higher, the more the higher centers begin to flower. When the same energy comes to the heart, then it becomes love. When the same energy comes higher still, new dimensions and new experiences begin to flower. And when the same energy is at the highest, at the last peak in your body, it has reached that which tantra calls SAHASRAR - the last chakra in the head. Sex is the lowest chakra and sahasrar is the highest, and between these two the sex energy moves. It can be released from the sex center. When it is released from the sex center you become a cause to reproduce someone else. When the same energy is released from the sahasrar, from the head into the cosmos, you give a new birth to yourself. It is also reproduction, but not biologically. Then it is spiritually a reproduction; then you are reborn. In India we used to call such a person "twice-born" - DWIJ. Now he has given himself a new birth. The same energy has moved. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6259-6262 | Added on Sunday, 30 September 2018 08:28:23
Remember this. It is one of the paradoxes of the mind: whatsoever you get you will get bored with, and whatsoever you do not get you will long for. When you are alone, you will long for some slavery, some bondage. When you are in bondage, you will begin to long for freedom. Really, only slaves long for freedom, and free people try again to be slaves. The mind goes on like a pendulum, moving from one extreme to the other. Love doesn't become attachment. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6306-6308 | Added on Sunday, 30 September 2018 12:04:03
Chapter 21: Three looking techniques 6. EYES CLOSED, SEE YOUR INNER BEING IN DETAIL. THUS SEE YOUR TRUE NATURE. 7. LOOK UPON A BOWL WITHOUT SEEING THE SIDES OR THE MATERIAL. IN A FEW MOMENTS BECOME AWARE. 8. SEE AS IF FOR THE FIRST TIME A BEAUTEOUS PERSON OR AN ORDINARY OBJECT. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6376-6377 | Added on Sunday, 30 September 2018 12:10:41
The first technique: EYES CLOSED, SEE YOUR INNER BEING IN DETAIL. THUS SEE YOUR TRUE NATURE. EYES CLOSED... ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6377-6378 | Added on Sunday, 30 September 2018 12:10:51
Close your eyes. But this closing is not enough. Total closing means to close your eyes and stop their movements; otherwise the eyes will continue to see something which is of the outside. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6384-6385 | Added on Sunday, 30 September 2018 12:11:33
Do not allow any movement. Feel! Do not allow any movement. Stop all movements of the eyes. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6420-6421 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:45:15
SEE YOUR INNER BEING IN DETAIL. Body and mind both should be entered and looked at from within. Then you are simply a witness, and this witness cannot be penetrated. That is why it is your innermost core: that is you. That which can be penetrated, that which can be seen, is not you. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6421-6423 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:45:31
When you have come to that which cannot be penetrated, that in which you cannot move, which cannot be observed, then only have you come to the real self. You cannot witness the witnessing source, remember -- that is absurd. If someone says that "I have witnessed my witness," that is absurd. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6458-6458 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:49:16
Rather, you are both: body-mind -- psychosomatic. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6458-6459 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:49:22
Mind is the finer part of the body and body is the grosser part of the mind. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6463-6466 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:49:56
So how to do this technique? Total closing of the eyes is needed. If you try it, close your eyes and then stop the movements. Let your eyes become just like stones. No movements allowed. Suddenly, any day while practising this, suddenly it will happen that you will be able to look within. The eyes which were always looking outside will turn in and you will have a glimpse inside. Then there is no difficulty. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6469-6470 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:50:30
Buddha had a habit of asking thrice. He would never stop after asking once. He would ask again, and then he would ask still again whether you had any question to ask . ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6471-6481 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:52:07
Thrice he asked, and thrice his BHIKKHUS, monks, his disciples said, "Now we do not want to ask anything. You have said so much." Then he closed his eyes and said, "If you do not have anything to ask, before death occurs to the body I will move from it. Before death enters the body I will move from it." He closed his eyes. His eyes became static and he started moving. It is said that there were four parts to his movement inwards. First he closed his eyes; secondly, his eyes became static, there were no movements. If you had then the instrument for recording R.E.M., the graph would not have come. The eyes became static -- that was the second thing. Thirdly, he looked at his body; then fourthly, he looked at his mind. This was the whole journey. Before death occurred he was back at his center, in his original source. That is why this death is not called death: we call it NIRVANA, and this is the difference. We call it nirvana -- cessation -- not death. Ordinarily, we die because death occurs to us. It never occurred to Buddha. Before death came, he had already returned to the source. Death occurred only to the dead body -- he was not there to be found. So in Buddhist tradition it is said that he never died. Death could not catch him. It followed as it follows him everyone, but he could not be trapped; he tricked Death out of it. He must have been laughing -- standing beyond, and Death was there only with a dead body. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6471-6481 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:52:10
Thrice he asked, and thrice his BHIKKHUS, monks, his disciples said, "Now we do not want to ask anything. You have said so much." Then he closed his eyes and said, "If you do not have anything to ask, before death occurs to the body I will move from it. Before death enters the body I will move from it." He closed his eyes. His eyes became static and he started moving. It is said that there were four parts to his movement inwards. First he closed his eyes; secondly, his eyes became static, there were no movements. If you had then the instrument for recording R.E.M., the graph would not have come. The eyes became static -- that was the second thing. Thirdly, he looked at his body; then fourthly, he looked at his mind. This was the whole journey. Before death occurred he was back at his center, in his original source. That is why this death is not called death: we call it NIRVANA, and this is the difference. We call it nirvana -- cessation -- not death. Ordinarily, we die because death occurs to us. It never occurred to Buddha. Before death came, he had already returned to the source. Death occurred only to the dead body -- he was not there to be found. So in Buddhist tradition it is said that he never died. Death could not catch him. It followed as it follows him everyone, but he could not be trapped; he tricked Death out of it. He must have been laughing -- standing beyond, and Death was there only with a dead body. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6483-6484 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:52:26
The second technique: LOOK UPON A BOWL WITHOUT SEEING THE SIDES OR THE MATERIAL. IN A FEW MOMENTS BECOME AWARE. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6485-6487 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:52:57
Look upon any object, but with these two conditions... Do not look at the sides, look at the object as a whole. Ordinarily, we look at parts. It may not be done so consciously, but we look at parts. If I look at you, first I see your face, then your torso, and then your whole body. Look at an object as a whole; do not divide it in parts. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6492-6493 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:53:38
Try it. First look at a thing moving from one fragment to another. Then suddenly look at this thing as a whole; do not divide it. When you look at a thing as a whole, the eyes have no need to move. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6494-6496 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:53:59
And secondly, without seeing the material. If the bowl is of wood, do not see the wood: just see the bowl, the form. Do not see the substance. It may be of gold, it may be of silver -- observe it. Do not look at the material of which it is made, just look at the form. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6496-6496 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:54:08
The first thing is to look at it as a whole. Secondly, look at it as a form, not as a substance. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6548-6548 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 15:58:09
With anything, stare, stare, stare... and suddenly turn inwards, and the train disappears. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6554-6574 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 16:01:16
I remember Socrates. His wife Xanthippe was very much worried about him, and any wife would have been in the same dilemma. To have a Socrates as a husband is one of the most difficult things to tolerate. Socrates is good as a teacher, but not as a husband. One day it happened... and because of it his wife has been condemned for two thousand years continuously, but that is not just, I do not think she has done anything wrong. Socrates was sitting there, and he must have been doing something like this technique -- it is not recorded, I am just assuming. His wife came with a tray, a teapot to give him tea. She must have found that he was not there, so it is reported that she poured the tea upon Socrates, over his face. Then suddenly he came back. His face remained burned for his whole life. And because of this his wife has been condemned very much, but no one knows what Socrates was doing there -- because no wife would do this suddenly, there is no need. He must have done something; something must have been happening there. That is why Xanthippe had to throw tea over him. He must have been in an inner trance, and the burning sensation of the tea must have brought him back, the consciousness must have returned. I assume that this was the case because there are many other cases reported about Socrates which are similar. For forty-eight hours he was not found. He was sought all over, the whole Athens went in search of Socrates, but he was not to be found anywhere. Then he was found outside the city, miles away, standing under a tree. Half of his body was just under snow. Snow was falling, and he was just frozen, standing there with open eyes. But he was not looking at anyone. When the crowd gathered around, they looked into his eyes and they thought that he was dead. His eyes were just like stones -- looking, but not looking at anyone; just static, unmoving. They felt his heart: It was beating slowly; he was alive. They had to give him shocks, only then did he come back to look at them. Immediately he asked, "What is the time now?" He had missed forty-eight hours completely, they never existed for him. He was not in this world of time and space. So they asked, "What were you doing? We thought you were dead already... forty-eight hours!" He said, "I was staring at the stars, and just suddenly it happened that the stars disappeared. And then, I don't know... then the whole world disappeared. But I remained in such a cool, calm, blissful state that if it is death it is worth thousands of lives. If it is death, then I would like to enter it again and again." It may have happened without his knowledge, because Socrates was not a yogi, not a tantric. He was not in any way concerned consciously with any spiritual practice. But he was a great thinker, and it may have happened as an accident that he was staring at the stars in the night, and suddenly his look returned back, inwards. You can do it. And stars are really good objects. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6574-6576 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 16:01:34
Lie down on the ground, look at the black sky, and then fix yourself on one star. Concentrate on it, stare at it. Narrow down your consciousness to one star; forget other stars. By and by, concentrate, narrow down your gaze. Other stars will be there just on the fringe, on the boundary. But by and by they will disappear, and only one star will remain. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6577-6578 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 16:01:51
The third technique: SEE AS IF FOR THE FIRST TIME A BEAUTEOUS PERSON OR AN ORDINARY OBJECT. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6600-6602 | Added on Monday, 1 October 2018 16:04:07
So this technique says, SEE AS IF FOR THE FIRST TIME A BEAUTEOUS PERSON OR AN ORDINARY OBJECT. Anything will do. Look at your shoes. You have been using them for years, but look as if for the first time and see the difference: the quality of your consciousness suddenly changes. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6615-6617 | Added on Tuesday, 2 October 2018 16:03:39
This technique is just to make your eyes fresh -- so fresh, alive, radiantly vital, that they can move within and you can have a look at your inner self. SEE AS IF FOR THE FIRST TIME. Make it a point to see everything as if for the first time, and sometime, suddenly, you will be surprised at what a beautiful world you have been missing. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6624-6625 | Added on Tuesday, 2 October 2018 16:04:42
Look at everything you pass as if for the first time. Make it a continuous attitude. Touch everything as if for the first time. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6626-6628 | Added on Tuesday, 2 October 2018 16:05:00
Every moment, move from the past. Do not allow it to enter within you; do not allow it to be carried -- leave it. Look at everything as if for the first time. This is a great technique to help you to be freed from the past ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6790-6791 | Added on Wednesday, 3 October 2018 08:23:54
The only useful thing is to dominate yourself. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6792-6793 | Added on Wednesday, 3 October 2018 08:24:23
That is the difference between black magic and white magic. Black magic means using your energy, wasting it, in dominating others. White magic means using the same methods, but using your energy in dominating your own life, becoming a master of yourself. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6828-6828 | Added on Wednesday, 3 October 2018 08:27:29
Remember, never use spiritual energy to dominate. You are wasting your efforts. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6836-6837 | Added on Wednesday, 3 October 2018 08:28:19
When you feel any energy, make it a secret; do not allow anyone to know about it. Jesus said, "If your right hand is doing something, do not allow the left hand to know about it." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6837-6841 | Added on Wednesday, 3 October 2018 08:28:46
In the Sufi mystic tradition, they say when energy starts coming, do not even pray before others, do not go to a mosque with others. Why? When the energy comes and someone is praying, and there are many persons present, they will feel immediately that something is happening. So the Sufis say that then you should do your prayers deep in the night -- at midnight -- when everyone is asleep and no one can be aware of what is happening to you. Do not tell anyone what is happening to you. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6844-6855 | Added on Wednesday, 3 October 2018 08:31:23
remember one Sufi mystic, Junnaid. One day a man came to him and he said, "Junnaid, master, great master, I have come to know your inner secret. People say you have a golden secret and that you have not told it to anyone until now. I will do anything you say, but tell me the secret." Junnaid said, "I have been keeping it, hiding it, for thirty years, so how much time can you wait? You will have to go through a preparation. It is a thirty-year secret but I will tell it to you. But for how much time will you keep patient?" The man became afraid, scared. He said, "How long do you suggest?" Junnaid said, "At least thirty years. It is not too much, I am not asking too much." The man said, "Thirty years? I will think it over." Junnaid said, "Then if you come back again, I will not be ready to give it to you in thirty years. Remember, if you decide just now, then okay. Otherwise I will also have to think." So the man agreed. It is said that he remained for thirty years with Junnaid. Then the last day came, and he went to Junnaid and said to him, "Now communicate your secret." Junnaid said, "I will give it to you on one condition: that you will keep it a secret. You are not to tell it to anyone. This secret must die with you, unknown." The man said, "Why have you wasted my whole life? Thirty years I was waiting for the secret just to tell others, and now there is a condition! Then what is the use of knowing it if I cannot tell it to others? If you make this condition, then please do not tell it to me; otherwise it will haunt me, I will know something which I cannot tell to others. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6857-6857 | Added on Wednesday, 3 October 2018 08:31:40
Whatsoever you gain through any spiritual method, let it remain secret. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6862-6863 | Added on Wednesday, 3 October 2018 08:32:37
They are not two -- just two parts of one whole. Whatsoever you do physiologically affects the mind. Whatsoever you do psychologically affects the body. They are not two, they are one. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6863-6864 | Added on Wednesday, 3 October 2018 08:32:43
You can say that the body is a solid state of the same energy and the mind is a liquid state of the same energy -- of the same energy! ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6908-6909 | Added on Wednesday, 3 October 2018 08:39:28
If you can use your energy you become the master. Then one day you may not use it at all; you may preserve it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6934-6935 | Added on Wednesday, 3 October 2018 08:40:58
That is why Hindus have chosen SANDHYA as a proper time for meditation. SANDHYA is the in between time -- neither night nor day, just the line that divides. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6947-6950 | Added on Wednesday, 3 October 2018 08:42:08
Chapter 23: Several more looking methods 9. SIMPLY BY LOOKING INTO THE BLUE SKY BEYOND CLOUDS, THE SERENITY. 10. LISTEN WHILE THE ULTIMATE MYSTICAL TEACHING IS IMPARTED. EYES STILL, WITHOUT BLINKING, AT ONCE BECOME ABSOLUTELY FREE. 11. AT THE EDGE OF A DEEP WELL LOOK STEADILY INTO ITS DEPTHS UNTIL -- THE WONDROUSNESS. 12. LOOK UPON SOME OBJECT, THEN SLOWLY WITHDRAW YOUR SIGHT FROM IT, THEN SLOWLY WITHDRAW YOUR THOUGHT FROM IT. THEN. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6951-6951 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:31:05
The senses are just on the boundary and your consciousness is way deep down at the center. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6952-6953 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:31:15
And when we are living in the senses, we are basically concerned with objects, because senses are irrelevant unless there is concern with some object of enjoyment. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6956-6958 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:31:45
So three points have to be understood before we enter the techniques. First, the consciousness is at the center. Second, the senses through which the consciousness moves out are at the boundary. And third, the objects in the world to which the consciousness moves, through the senses, are beyond the boundary. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6959-6961 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:32:06
Look at it from many directions. One: senses are just in between, just in the middle. At one side is consciousness, at another side is the world of objects. Senses are just in the middle -- between the two. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6961-6961 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:32:13
From the senses you can move either way: either you can go to the objects or you can go to the center ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6966-6967 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:32:52
The world is near, and nirvana is also near, For nirvana you have to move inwards, for the objects you have to move outwards; ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6982-6985 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:34:54
Why do you not move inward? Because you have not yet created the need to move inward. Once the need is there, it is as easy to move inward as to move outward. What is that need? That need is concerned with religion. You cannot be religious unless that need is there. How is that need created? By what process does one become aware of a deep need which helps you move inward? ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 6985-6987 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:35:11
Three things are to be remembered. Firstly, death. Remember, all life-needs force you to move outward. If you want to move inward, death must become a basic concern; otherwise you cannot move inward. That is why it happened that persons like Buddha, who became deeply conscious of death, started moving inward. Only when you become aware of death will you create the need to look back. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7023-7025 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:39:02
Secondly, you go on living. You go on creating artificial meanings and purposes for this very moment. You never think of your life as a whole, whether it has any meaning or not. You go on creating new meanings, and you push yourself on with those meanings. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7034-7061 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:43:23
Alexander was coming to India, and he met a great saint, Diogenes. Diogenes was one of the most penetrating minds ever born. He lived naked like Mahavir; he is the Mahavir of Greek civilization and culture. He left everything, renounced everything, not because through renouncing things he was going to get anything -- that is not real renouncing, not authentic renunciation. If you renounce something to get something, that is a bargain. If you think that you are going to have some reservation in heaven and that is why you renounce, it is not renunciation. If you renounce the bodily pleasures to have spiritual pleasures, this is not renunciation. Diogenes renounced everything, not because out of it he was going to get something. He renounced just to see if when he has nothing, whether there is any meaning or not. He thought that if one possesses nothing, if even then one has a meaning, a purpose, a destiny, then death cannot annihilate anything, because death can annihilate only a possessions and the body is also possession. He left everything. He had only one thing: a wooden bowl out of which to drink water. He thought, "This is not much of a possession." Then one day he saw a child drinking water with his hands. He immediately threw away the bowl. He said, "If a child can drink water with his hands, am I more weak than a child?" When Alexander was coming to India to conquer, to make a world empire, somebody informed him that just on the way, where he would be stopping, there lived a great sage who was just the opposite of him. He was told, "You are going to make a world empire, and he has even thrown away his bowl because he says that as he is happy without it, why carry this burden? And you say that unless the whole world becomes your empire, you cannot be happy. So he is just at the opposite pole, and it would be good if you meet him." Alexander was fascinated. It happens that the opposite always fascinates. The opposite always fascinates; it has a deep sexual attraction. Just a man is attracted to woman or woman is attracted to man, there is the same attraction with the opposite. Alexander could not by-pass Diogenes, but it was not good for him to go to Diogenes, and it was impossible that Diogenes would come to him -- there was no solution. Diogenes was informed. Many, many messengers came to inform him that "The Great Alexander is passing this way. It would be good if you meet him." He said, "The Great Alexander? Who has said this to you! I think he himself has. So tell your Great Alexander that he has nothing to give to me, and there is no need for him to meet me -- and I am a very small man." He used to say, "Really, I am a dog, not a man at all -- just a dog, so there is no need. It is below his dignity to meet this dog." Then Alexander had to come. Diogenes is reported to have said, "I hear you are going to win the whole world, so I thought, I closed my eyes and thought, 'Okay! If I have won the whole world, then what?' This has been my problem constantly: if I have won the whole world, then what?" It is reported that Alexander, after hearing this, became very sad. "Then what?" he said to Diogenes. "Do not talk such things. You make me very sad." Diogenes said, "But you will become very sad when you win the whole world. What can I do? I am just imagining, and I have come to conclude that this is useless. You are making a suicidal effort. You yourself are trying to win the whole world -- so then what? If you succeed, then what? " Alexander returned from Diogenes very disturbed, upset, sad. He said to his companions, "This man is very dangerous. He has shattered my dreams." And he could never forget, could never forgive Diogenes. The day he died, he remembered him again, and he said, "It may be that that fellow was right: then what ?" So the next thing is to remember always that whatsoever you are doing, whatsoever you are achieving, remember to ask, "If I succeed, then what?" ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7063-7064 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:43:44
There is only one thing worthwhile: if you can become happy without anything, without any dependence: if you can be blissful alone, totally alone. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7064-7065 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:44:00
nothing is needed for your bliss, only then can you be blissful; otherwise you will be in misery, always in misery. Dependence is misery, and those who ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7074-7076 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:45:19
What is the meaning of all this? What are you doing? Just passing time? Just destroying life? Or have you got some authentic meaning which you can say makes you happy, blissful? This is the second consideration which will turn you inward. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7076-7077 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:45:32
And thirdly, man goes on forgetting. You go on forgetting things. You were angry yesterday, and you repented it. Now you have forgotten, and if the same stimulus is given again, you will be angry again. This has been so for your whole life: you go on repeating the same things. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7077-7079 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:45:44
It is said that it is very extraordinary to find a man who learns through life -- very rare. Really, no one learns. If you learn, then you cannot commit the same mistake twice. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7081-7082 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:46:05
The third thing: if you want to turn in, learn! ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7084-7085 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:46:30
That is why in India we have called the world SANSAR. SANSAR means the wheel which goes on, and you are just clinging to some spoke on it and you go on moving. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7087-7088 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 08:46:49
So three words, three key words: Death: make it a constant contemplation. Meaning: go on searching for it in your life. And learn: learn through your life, because there is no other learning ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7102-7102 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:14:36
Do not say, "How lovely!" Do not appreciate the color; do not start thinking. If you start thinking, you have stopped. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7103-7104 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:14:48
do not think. Do not create words; they will become barriers. Not even "blue sky" should be said. Do not verbalize. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7112-7113 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:15:50
And if you are looking into the blue sky without thinking, without thinking, suddenly you will feel that everything has disappeared; there is nothing. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7133-7134 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:17:38
Whatsoever you desire, you become that. So be conscious of what you are desiring because you are becoming that. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7138-7139 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:18:09
LISTEN WHILE THE ULTIMATE MYSTICAL TEACHING IS IMPARTED. EYES STILL, WITHOUT WINKING, AT ONCE BECOME ABSOLUTELY FREE." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7152-7153 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:19:49
One can become free only by becoming free of the mind; there is no other freedom. Freedom from the mind is the only freedom. Mind is the bondage, the slavery, the servitude. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7193-7194 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:24:16
AT THE EDGE OF A DEEP WELL LOOK STEADILY INTO ITS DEPTHS UNTIL -- THE WONDROUSNESS. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7199-7200 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:25:14
Do not stop before this moment. Go on looking, go on looking, go on looking, day after day, month after month. Just go to a well, look deep, with no thoughts moving in the mind. Just meditate. Just meditate on the depth: meditate the depth, become one with it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7227-7228 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:27:57
LOOK UPON SOME OBJECT, THEN SLOWLY WITHDRAW YOUR SIGHT FROM IT, THEN SLOWLY WITHDRAW YOUR THOUGHT FROM IT. THEN. Look upon some object. Look at a flower, ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7228-7229 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:28:11
but remember what that LOOK means. Look! Do not think. I need not repeat it. Always remember that look means: look, do not think. If you think, it is not a look; then you have contaminated everything. It must be a pure look, a simple look. LOOK UPON SOME OBJECT. Look at ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7230-7233 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:28:38
very slowly. The flower is there -- first look at it. Drop thinking; go on looking. When you feel that now there is no thought, simply the flower is there in your mind, nothing else, now slightly move your eyes away. By and by the flower recedes, goes out of focus, but the image will remain with you. The object will have gone out of focus; you will have turned your look away. The image, the outer flower is no more there, but it is reflected - reflected in your mirror of consciousness. It will be there! ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7236-7238 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:29:08
First withdraw your mind from the object, your sight. Then close your eyes, and just as you have removed your eyesight from the object, remove yourself from the image. Withdraw yourself; become indifferent. Do not look at it inside, just feel that you have gone away from it. Soon the image will also disappear. First the object disappears, then ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7236-7238 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:29:11
First withdraw your mind from the object, your sight. Then close your eyes, and just as you have removed your eyesight from the object, remove yourself from the image. Withdraw yourself; become indifferent. Do not look at it inside, just feel that you have gone away from it. Soon the image will also disappear. First the object disappears, then ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7239-7245 | Added on Thursday, 4 October 2018 15:29:39
This is a very good meditation -- you can do it. Take any object, but let the object remain the same every day so that the same image is created inside and you remove yourself from the same image. Images in the temples were used for this technique.Now images are there, but the technique is lost. You go to a temple -- this is the technique to do. Look at the statue of Mahavir or Buddha or Ram or Krishna or any other. Look at the statue, concentrate on it; focus the whole mind so that the statue becomes an image inside. Then close your eyes. Remove your eyes from the statue, then close them. And then remove the image, wipe it out completely. Then you are there in your total aloneness, in your total purity, in your total innocence. Realizing that is freedom, realizing that is truth. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7274-7285 | Added on Saturday, 6 October 2018 15:13:13
One of the most beautiful minds of Bengal, Keshav Chandra, went to meet Ramakrishna. He went not just to meet him, but to defeat him, because Ramakrishna was just an illiterate, not a scholar at all. And Keshav Chandra was one of the greatest minds ever born on Indian soil, one of the most keen, logical intellects. It was certain that Ramakrishna would be defeated. When Keshav Chandra came, all the intellectuals of Calcutta gathered at Dakshineshwar just to see Ramakrishna defeated. Keshav Chandra started arguing, but he must have felt very awkward because Ramakrishna enjoyed his arguments very much - in fact, too much. When he would propose some argument against God, Ramakrishna would start jumping, dancing. He felt very awkward, so he said, "What are you doing? You have to answer my arguments." Ramakrishna is reported to have said, "By my seeing you, my faith is strengthened. Such an intellect is impossible without God." That is how a feeling type looks at things. "And I predict," said Ramakrishna, "that sooner or later you will be a greater devotee than me because you have a greater mind. With such a mind, how can you fight the divine? With such a keen mind? Even a fool, an idiot like me, has reached. How can you remain without reaching?" He was not angry, not arguing, but he defeated Keshav Chandra. Keshav Chandra touched his feet and he said, "You are the first theist I have met with whom argument is futile. Looking at your eyes, looking at you and the way you have behaved with me, this is the first glimpse for me that the divine is possible. You are the proof without giving any proof." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7568-7570 | Added on Saturday, 6 October 2018 15:39:20
Chapter 25: From words to pure sounds to being 13. DEVI, IMAGINE THE SANSKRIT LETTERS IN THESE HONEY-FILLED FOCI OF AWARENESS, FIRST AS LETTERS, THEN MORE SUBTLY AS SOUNDS, THEN AS MOST SUBTLE FEELING. THEN, LEAVING THEM ASIDE, BE FREE. 14. BATHE IN THE CENTER OF SOUND, AS IN THE CONTINUOUS SOUND OF A WATERFALL. OR, BY PUTTING THE FINGERS IN THE EARS, HEAR THE SOUND OF SOUNDS. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7573-7574 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:16:57
The mind is just an accumulation of words, and everyone is too much obsessed with the mind. That is why self-knowledge becomes more and more impossible. The self is beyond the words, or behind the words, or below the words, or above the words, but never in the words. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7579-7579 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:17:35
You think you are the mind: this is the ignorance. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7609-7612 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:20:42
All the ascetic nonsense was born because of this: the body will not listen. The body is nature, the body is a part of the cosmic whole, the body has its own laws. Those laws are unconscious; it functions according to them. The mind tries to create its own laws over and above the body. Then a conflict is created. Then the mind starts fighting the body. Then the mind will starve the body; it will try in every way to kill it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7618-7618 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:21:28
Asceticism is nothing but punishment -- punishing your own body in order to force it to behave according to the ego. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7647-7649 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:24:25
The first technique: DEVI, IMAGINE THE SANSKRIT LETTERS IN THESE HONEY-FILLED FOCI OF AWARENESS, FIRST AS LETTERS, THEN MORE SUBTLY AS SOUNDS, THEN AS MOST SUBTLE FEELING. THEN, LEAVING THEM ASIDE, BE FREE. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7649-7649 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:24:45
Words are sounds. Thoughts are words in sequence, in logical sequence, in a particular pattern. Sound is basic. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7649-7650 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:24:54
With sound words are created, and then with words thoughts are created, and then with thoughts religion and philosophy, everything. Deep down is the sound. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7657-7658 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:25:54
What are philosophies? Thoughts arranged logically, systematically, in a pattern. And what are thoughts? Words arranged in a system, meaningfully. And what are words? Sounds, upon which it is agreed that they mean either this or that. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7658-7659 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:26:04
So sounds are basic; they are the basic structure of the mind. Philosophies are the peak, but the bricks by which the whole structure is raised are sounds. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7664-7665 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:26:41
This sutra says to go in the reverse order -- go backwards. Come to the sounds, then, more basic than sounds, a feeling is somewhere hidden. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7665-7665 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:26:54
This has to be understood. Man uses words. Words mean sounds with meanings that are agreed upon. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7665-7667 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:27:07
But animals, birds use sounds without any linguistic meaning. They do not have any language, but they use sounds with feeling. A bird is singing: it has a "feeling" meaning in it, it is indicating something. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7668-7669 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:27:23
Above sounds there are words, thoughts, philosophies; below sounds are feelings. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7681-7684 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:29:20
First feel inside, in your consciousness, THE HONEYFILLED FOCI OF AWARENESS filled with letters: A, B, C, D... any letters of any language. This can be done, and it is a very beautiful exercise. If you want to do it, close your eyes and just see your consciousness inside being filled with words. Think of consciousness as a blackboard, then: A, B, C... Visualize all the words, all the letters. Visualize these first as letters. "A": look at it as "A" as you write it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7684-7685 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:29:32
Write it with consciousness and look at it. Then by and by, forget the letter "A" and just remember the sound of "A" -- just the sound. Start with visualization -- because eyes are predominant for us. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7687-7688 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:29:52
So first visualize. Use your eyes inwards and see the letters. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7690-7691 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:30:15
First imagine them as letters, then see them, hear them MORE SUBTLY AS SOUNDS, THEN AS MOST SUBTLE FEELINGS. And this is a very beautiful exercise. When you say "A", what is ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7690-7692 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:30:31
First imagine them as letters, then see them, hear them MORE SUBTLY AS SOUNDS, THEN AS MOST SUBTLE FEELINGS. And this is a very beautiful exercise. When you say "A", what is the feeling? You may not have been aware of it. What is the feeling inside you? Whenever you use any sound, what type of feeling comes into existence? ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7695-7697 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:31:01
Shiva says, move from letters to sounds, uncover sounds through the letters. Uncover sounds, and then, through the sounds also, uncover feelings. Be aware of how you feel. They say that man has now become very insensitive; he is the most insensitive animal on earth. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7721-7723 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:34:08
Every child lives with feeling. First come sounds, then those sounds are filled with feeling. Then come words, then thoughts, then systems, religions, philosophies. Then one goes farther and farther away from the center of feeling. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7723-7723 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:34:17
This sutra says, come back, come down -- down to the state of feeling. Feeling ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7739-7741 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:35:55
So do not use just any mantra, that is not good; it may be dangerous for you. Unless you know, or unless a person who gives you the mantra knows, what particular sound creates what particular feeling, and whether that feeling is needed by you or not, do not use any mantra. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7742-7747 | Added on Sunday, 7 October 2018 15:36:50
Freud says that man has two basic instincts: libido -- eros -- the will to live, the will to be, the will to continue, the will to exist. And thanatos -- the will to die. There are particular sounds which, if you repeat them, the will to die will come to you. Then you would like just to drop into death. There are sounds which give you eros -- which give you more libido, which give you more lust to live, to be. If you create those sounds within you, that particular feeling will overwhelm you. There are sounds which give you a feeling of peace and silence, there are sounds which create anger. So do not use any sound, any mantra, unless it is given to you by a master who knows what ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7801-7802 | Added on Monday, 8 October 2018 14:56:20
This technique says, BATHE IN THE CENTER OF SOUND. Wherever you are, if you are doing this technique, just close your eyes and feel the whole universe filled with sound. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7795-7796 | Added on Monday, 8 October 2018 14:56:26
BATHE IN THE CENTER OF SOUND, AS IN THE CONTINUOUS SOUND OF A WATERFALL, OR BY PUTTING THE FINGERS IN THE EARS, HEAR THE SOUND OF SOUNDS. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7802-7803 | Added on Monday, 8 October 2018 14:56:49
Feel as if every sound is moving toward you and you are the center. Even this feeling that you are the center will give you a very deep peace. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7805-7806 | Added on Monday, 8 October 2018 14:57:23
Why this emphasis on feeling that you are in the center? Because in the center there is no sound. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7807-7807 | Added on Monday, 8 October 2018 14:57:33
Because you are soundless at your center, you can hear sounds. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7808-7811 | Added on Monday, 8 October 2018 14:58:05
If you can find out where is the center, where is the field in you to where every sound is coming, suddenly sounds will disappear and you will enter into soundlessness. If you can feel a center where every sound is being heard, there is a sudden transference of consciousness. One moment you will be hearing the whole world filled with sounds, and another moment your awareness will suddenly turn in and you will hear the soundlessness, the center of life. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7813-7815 | Added on Monday, 8 October 2018 14:58:35
But do not start thinking about sounds -- that this is good and that is bad, and this is disturbing and that is very beautiful and harmonious. You are not supposed to think about sounds, you are simply supposed to think of the center. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7821-7821 | Added on Monday, 8 October 2018 14:59:14
Rather, they are like a watchman, a censor, who is every moment watching what is to be allowed in or not. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7852-7854 | Added on Tuesday, 9 October 2018 15:59:44
You can create the sound just by using your finger, or with anything which closes your ears forcibly. Then a certain sound is heard. What is that sound, and why do you hear it when the ears are closed, when the ears are plugged? It happened in America, that a train passed through a certain neighborhood in the middle of the night, somewhere ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7866-7868 | Added on Tuesday, 9 October 2018 16:01:00
OR, BY PUTTING THE FINGERS IN THE EARS, HEAR THE SOUND OF SOUNDS. That negative sound is known as the sound of sounds -- because it is not really a sound, but its absence. Or, it is a natural sound, because it is not created by anything. All sounds are created. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7877-7878 | Added on Tuesday, 9 October 2018 16:01:59
PUTTING THE FINGERS IN THE EARS, HEAR THE SOUND OF SOUNDS. This absence of sound is a very subtle experience. What will it give to you? ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7921-7923 | Added on Tuesday, 9 October 2018 16:06:36
It will be helpful to understand this: whatsoever you are doing, always go on doing the opposite with it. Go on changing to the opposite always. Remain silent for a few hours, then talk. Do not become fixed in anything -- you will be more alive and more moving. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7923-7923 | Added on Tuesday, 9 October 2018 16:06:51
Do meditation for a few days, and then stop suddenly and do everything that can create tension in you. Then move again to meditation. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7929-7932 | Added on Tuesday, 9 October 2018 16:07:45
BATHE IN THE CENTER OF SOUND, AS IN THE CONTINUOUS SOUND OF A WATERFALL -- this is one extreme. OR, BY PUTTING THE FINGERS IN THE EARS, HEAR THE SOUND OF SOUNDS -- this is another extreme. One part is to hear the sounds coming to your center; another part is to stop all sounds and feel the soundless center. These both have been given in one technique for a special purpose -- so that you can move from one to the other. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7945-7948 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 08:46:12
cannot even be divided from the ninety-nine percent. It is just like a flower: it cannot go against the roots, it cannot go against the whole tree. And while you are against your animal heritage, you are being fed by it. You are alive because of it. If your animal dies this moment, you will die immediately. Your mind exists as a flower; your animal heritage is the whole tree. Do not be negative -- that is suicidal. And if you are divided against yourself, you can never attain anything which is blissful. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7948-7950 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 08:46:31
You are creating a hell, and the hell is nowhere else but in a divided personality. In the split personality is the hell. And hell is not something geographical, hell is psychological -- and heaven also. The personality which is a whole, one unit, with no inner division and conflict, is heaven. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7954-7954 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 08:47:05
Tantra is not divisive, it doesn't believe in fight. Tantra is absolutely positive; it doesn't believe in saying no. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7955-7956 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 08:47:14
Tantra believes in saying yes -- yes to the whole of life. And through `yes' the transformation happens, and through `no' there is only disturbance -- no transformation is possible. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7960-7962 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 08:48:02
All types of asceticism, renunciation, negative attitudes, life-denying philosophies, are based on maintaining a violent attitude toward yourself. They tell you to be violent with yourself. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7964-7965 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 08:48:33
But that doesn't mean to remain the animal which you are. The moment you accept your heritage, the moment you accept your past, the future becomes an opening. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 7971-7975 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 08:49:45
The person who is fighting against his sex, anger, greed, against the animal, what will he do? He will suppress. Fighting is suppression. He will push down anger, sex, greed, hatred, jealousy. He will push everything down somewhere underground, and he will create a false structure above ground. The structure will be false because the energies have not been transformed which can make it real. The structure is phony; underground, the real energies have been repressed. Those real energies will always remain there working, any moment they can explode. You are just sitting on a volcano, and every moment that volcano is trying to erupt. If it does, your structure will be shaken. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8043-8044 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 08:56:19
Tantra says, do not fight with the energy, allow the energy to move higher. And there are many realms of higher movement and many dimensions. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8039-8043 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 08:56:29
That is why a great poet, a great painter, may not feel so much of an urge for sex. But the reason is not that he is a saint. The reason is simply, that he is creating something greater and the need is fulfilled. A great musician is creating music. No father can feel so much fulfilled as a musician feels when great music is created, and no son can give so much happiness to any parent as a great piece of music can give to the musician, or great poetry can give to the poet. Because he is creating on higher realms, nature relieves him of lower creation: the energy has moved higher. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8044-8045 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 08:56:38
Buddha is neither a painter nor a musician nor a poet, but he has gone beyond sex. What has happened to him? The highest creation is the creation of oneself. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8059-8060 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 09:00:06
Tantra says, do not try to control. Who are you to control, and how will you be able to control? Your control will be just illusory. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8061-8062 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 09:00:27
Change is not an effort. If change is an effort, then it cannot create bliss. Bliss never happens through effort. Effort is always tension-creating; it gives anguish. Effort is always ugly because you are forcing something. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8063-8064 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 09:00:41
Do not control. If you try, you will be a failure, and you will destroy yourself. Understand! Let understanding be the only law, the only SADHANA ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8070-8073 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 09:01:40
That is why in the old biblical language they have used the word `know' for sex, for love -- for deep love. It is not coincidental. In the Bible it is reported that "Adam knew his wife Eve, and then Cain was born." This use of `know' for deep love, for sex, is strange but very meaningful, because when you know someone it means you have loved someone. There is no other way to know someone. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8082-8108 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 09:05:25
will tell you one story... It happened in the house of a great warrior. One night he suddenly became aware of a mouse. He was a great warrior, a great swordsman. He became very much angry because the mouse was sitting just in front of him and looking into his eyes. No one had ever dared so much as the mouse was daring. So he pulled out his sword, but the mouse would not run. Then he attacked the mouse, but suddenly the mouse jumped and the sword was broken in pieces; it fell on the floor. Of course, the warrior became just mad. He tried and tried, and the more he tried, the more he was defeated. It is difficult to fight with a mouse, and once you have started fighting you have accepted defeat. The mouse became bold. With every failure of the warrior, the mouse became more bold. He simply jumped on the warrior's bed. The warrior went out and asked his friends what to do. "This has never happened in my life," he said. "No one can dare so much as an ordinary mouse! But it seems miraculous -- I am totally defeated." So the friends said, "It is nonsense to fight with a mouse. It is better to bring in a cat." But the rumor went out that the warrior had been defeated -- and even the cats heard it, so no cat was ready to come. All the cats gathered. They elected a leader and said, "You go, because it is not an ordinary mouse -- the warrior has been defeated. We are ordinary cats, and this is a great warrior. If he is defeated, where are we? So we will wait outside and let you go in." The leader became afraid -- leaders are always afraid. They are leaders because cowards are there, and those cowards choose them. They are leaders of the cowards. If there were no cowards, there would not be any leaders. Basically, they are chosen by cowards, so they are leaders of cowards. The cat had to go, as every leader has to go -- because the followers were pushing him. Now that the leader was chosen, nothing could be done, the cat had to go. She entered, afraid, trembling, nervous. The mouse was sitting on the bed. The cat had never seen such a mouse: he was just sitting on the bed. She started thinking what to do, what method to apply, and while she was thinking what to do, what method to apply, what technique -- about old experiences and memories, about what to do with this situation -- while she was thinking, the mouse suddenly attacked. The cat ran away, because this had never happened in the past! There is no mention in history of a mouse attacking a cat. She came out and fell dead, so the warrior was advised by the neighborhood that "Now ordinary cats won't do. You go to the palace, bring the king's cat. Only a royal cat can do something. This is not an ordinary case." So the warrior had to go to the king and ask for the cat. The cat from the palace came. The warrior was very much afraid when the cat was coming with him because that cat looked just very ordinary. He was afraid that this was again going to be a failure, because the cat who had died was bigger, greater, a great leader, and this ordinary cat...? It seemed that the king was just joking -- this cat won't do. But the warrior couldn't say anything to the king. He came with that ordinary cat. The cat entered, killed the mouse and came out. All the cats were waiting. They gathered around and they said, "What is the trick? Our leader has died, the warrior has been defeated by the mouse, and you simply killed him. You came out with the dead mouse." The cat said, "I am a cat and he is a mouse. There is no other technique. I am a cat -- that is enough. What is the use of any technique? Being a cat is enough. When I entered, it was enough that a cat should enter. I am a cat." Really, this is a Zen story. If your mind were the master, there would be no need for effort. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8108-8109 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 09:05:40
Every effort is just to deceive yourself: you are not the cat, and you are fighting with the mouse. Become a master! But how to become a master? Tantra says, understanding will make you a master, nothing else. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8147-8152 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 16:12:32
You are trying to float upstream. I will tell you one anecdote... A great crowd gathered around Mulla Nasrudin's house, and they said, "What are you doing? Your wife has fallen into the stream and the river is in a flood. Go immediately; otherwise the stream will take your wife to the sea." The sea was just near. So Mulla came running to the bank, jumped into the stream, and started swimming upstream to find where his wife was. The crowd screamed, "What are you doing, Nasrudin? Your wife couldn't have gone upstream. She has gone downstream." Mulla said, "Do not disturb me. I know my wife very well. If anyone else had fallen into the stream, he would have gone downstream. Not my wife, however. She must have gone upstream. I know my wife well, I have lived with her for forty years." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8224-8225 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 16:19:09
Then whatsoever happens is accepted. Then he has no expectations. Then he makes no demands on existence. Then he can float downstream. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8225-8226 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 16:19:18
Chapter 27: Soundlessness, soundfulness and total awareness 15. INTONE A SOUND, AS AUM, SLOWLY. AS SOUND ENTERS SOUNDFULNESS, SO DO YOU. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8226-8227 | Added on Wednesday, 10 October 2018 16:19:23
16. IN THE BEGINNING AND GRADUAL REFINEMENT OF THE SOUND OF ANY LETTER, AWAKE. 17. WHILE LISTENING TO STRINGED INSTRUMENTS, HEAR THEIR COMPOSITE CENTRAL SOUND; THUS OMNIPRESENCE. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8247-8253 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:21:14
And you cannot move into the no-mind without using the mind as the jumping board, because you cannot even conceive of what no-mind is without understanding what mind is. Mind has to be used as a jumping board, and from that jumping board you can have a plunge into the nomind. There have been two opposing schools. One school is there -- it is known as "Sankya." Sankya says mind has not to be used, because if you use mind you cannot go beyond it. The same is the teaching of J. Krishnamurti; he is a Sankyaite. You cannot use mind. If you use mind you cannot go beyond it, because the very use of the mind will strengthen it, will make it more powerful. When you use it, you will be in its clutches. Using it, you cannot go beyond it. So don't use mind. That is why Krishnamurti is against all techniques of meditation: because any technique is bound to use mind as a base. Mind has to be used if you are going to use a technique. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8257-8262 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:22:13
yoga says there is no way in which mind is not used; mind will have to be used. It should not be used positively, it should be used negatively. It should not be used in such a way that it is strengthened, it should be used in such a way that it is weakened. And techniques are the ways to use the mind in such a way that you use it to jump beyond it. You use it just to go beyond it -- as a jumping board. If mind can be used as a jumping board -- and yoga and tantra believe that it can -- then something which belongs to mind has to be trained. Sound is one of the basic things, you can use sound to go into soundlessness. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8262-8263 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:22:25
INTONE A SOUND, AS AUM, SLOWLY. AS SOUND ENTERS SOUNDFULNESS, SO DO YOU. INTONE A SOUND, AS AUM, SLOWLY. For ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8264-8266 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:22:44
So these three are basic. They are as basic as in physics the electron, neutron and proton are basic. This has to be deeply understood. Gurdjieff speaks of "The Law Of The ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8274-8275 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:24:21
So Gurdjieff says that "The Law Of The Three" is basic for the universe that we know. And if we go deep we will find, we are bound to find, that everything will be reduced to three. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8275-8278 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:24:43
Christians have called it the trinity -- God the father, Jesus the son, and the Holy Ghost. Indians have called it TRIMURTI: the three faces of Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesh or Shiva. Now physics says that if we move, if we go on moving through analysis to the very base, then matter will be reduced to three: the electron, neutron and proton. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8281-8281 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:25:16
Aum' is a symbol of The "Law Of The Three". A-U-M: these three are basic sounds. The ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8301-8302 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:27:16
Buddha describes his absolute in negative terms: SHUNYA, nothingness. The Upanishads describe the same absolute as the BRAHMAN -- absoluteness. Buddha will use nothingness and the Upanishads will use absoluteness, but both mean the same thing. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8304-8305 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:27:34
You can say for a liberated soul that he has become the whole. This is a positive way of saying it. Or you can say he is no more -- he has become nothingness. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8305-8309 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:28:05
For example, if a small drop of water meets the ocean, you can say that the drop has become nothingness, the drop has lost its individuality, the drop is no more. This is a Buddhist way of saying things. It is good, it is right as far as it goes, because no word goes very far. So as far as it goes, it is good. The drop is no more" that is what is meant by NIRVANA. The drop has become non-being, it is not. Or you can use Upanishadic terms. The Upanishads will say that the drop has become the ocean. They are also right, because when the boundaries are broken, the drop has become the ocean. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8320-8324 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:29:33
INTONE A SOUND, AS AUM, SLOWLY. AS SOUND ENTERS SOUNDFULNESS, SO DO YOU... INTONE A SOUND, AS AUM, SLOWLY. The intoning of a sound is a very subtle science. First you have to intone it loudly, outwardly; then others can hear it. And it is good to start loudly. Why? Because you can also hear it clearly when you intone it loudly; because whatsoever you say it is to others, and this has become a habit. Whenever you are talking you are talking to others, and you hear yourself talk only when you are talking to others. So start from the natural habit. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8324-8327 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:29:59
When you intone the sound Aum, be filled with it, forget everything else. Become the Aum, become the sound. And it is very easy to become the sound, because sound can vibrate through your body, through your mind, through your whole nervous system. Feel the reverberation of Aum. Intone it, and feel it as if your whole body is being filled with it, every cell is vibrating with it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8327-8329 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:30:14
Tune yourself with the sound, become the sound. And then, as you feel a deep harmony between you and the sound, and you develop a deep affection for it -- and the sound is so beautiful and so musical: Aum -- then the more you intone it, the more you will feel yourself filled with a subtle sweetness. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8331-8334 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:30:45
Then close your lips and intone it inwardly, but inwardly also first try it loudly. Intone inwardly, but loudly, so that the sound spreads all over your body, touches every part, every cell of your body. You will feel vitalized by it, you will feel rejuvenated, you will feel a new life entering you -- because your body is a musical instrument. It needs harmony, and when the harmony is disturbed you are disturbed. That is why when you hear music you feel good. Why do you feel good? ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8338-8339 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:31:05
because if you want to go deeper, you have to go more subtly, more subtly, more subtly... ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8341-8342 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:31:22
And unless a sound enters your heart, the mantra is not complete. The mantra is complete only when the sound enters your heart -- ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8342-8344 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:31:40
And there are also other reasons for making these sounds slower and more subtle: the more subtle a sound is, the more intense an awareness you will need to feel it inside. The more coarse the sound, the less need there is of any awareness. A coarse sound will hit you, you will become aware of it; but then it is violent. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8344-8346 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:31:49
If a sound is musical, harmonious, subtle, then you will have to listen to it inside and you will have to be very alert to listen to it. If you are not alert, you will go to sleep and miss the whole point. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8366-8368 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:34:39
Then you have to do two things: go on reducing the pitch of the mantra, reducing the sound, making it more slow and more subtle, and at the same time simultaneously go on becoming more alert, more alert. As the sound becomes subtle, become more alert; otherwise, you will miss the whole point. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8368-8370 | Added on Thursday, 11 October 2018 16:34:51
So two things have to be done: sound has to be slowed down, and you have to become more alert. The more sound becomes subtle, the more alert you are. To make you more alert the sound has to be made more subtle, and a point comes when sound enters soundlessness, or soundfulness, and you enter total awareness. When the sound enters soundlessness or soundfulness, by that time your alertness must have touched the peak. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8415-8417 | Added on Friday, 12 October 2018 16:13:35
You can do only one thing: while you are using your mantra, while you are intoning your mantra, do not simply intone it. At the same time be alert and listen to it also. Intone it and listen to it both. ==========
|
|
|
TANTRA
Feb 11, 2021 8:42:34 GMT
Post by Ceran on Feb 11, 2021 8:42:34 GMT
Book of The Secrets, part 3(Osho)
The fourth technique on sound: IN THE BEGINNING AND GRADUAL REFINEMENT OF THE SOUND OF ANY LETTER, AWAKE. Sometimes teachers have used this technique very much. They have their ingenious ways. For example, if you enter a Zen master's hut, he may suddenly give a scream. You will become startled, but if you know why he is doing this you know he is doing it just to make you awake. Any sudden thing makes you awake. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8439-8442 | Added on Friday, 12 October 2018 16:16:10
This sleepiness can be broken. You have to use certain techniques. This technique says, IN THE BEGINNING AND GRADUAL REFINEMENT OF THE SOUND OF ANY LETTER, AWAKE. Try with any sound, with any letter -- Aum, for example. In the beginning, when you have not yet created the sound, AWAKE. Or when the sound moves into soundlessness, then awake. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8442-8446 | Added on Friday, 12 October 2018 16:16:41
How can you do it? Go to a temple. A bell is there or a gong. Take the bell in your hand and wait. First become totally alert. The sound is going to be there and you are not to miss the beginning. First become totally alert, as if your life depends on this, as if someone is going to kill you this very moment, and you will be awake. Be alert -- as if this is going to be your death. And if there is thought, wait, because thought is sleepiness. With thought you cannot be alert. When you are alert, there is no thought. So wait. When you feel that now the mind is without thought, that there is no cloud and you are alert, then move with the sound. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8446-8447 | Added on Friday, 12 October 2018 16:16:51
Look when the sound is not there, then close your eyes. Then look when the sound is created, struck; then move with the sound. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8453-8454 | Added on Friday, 12 October 2018 16:18:16
Once you become so alert that you can watch the beginning and the end of a sound, through this process you will have become a totally different person. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8470-8471 | Added on Friday, 12 October 2018 16:19:50
fifth sound technique: WHILE LISTENING TO STRINGED INSTRUMENTS, HEAR THEIR COMPOSITE CENTRAL SOUND; THUS OMNIPRESENCE. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8471-8473 | Added on Friday, 12 October 2018 16:20:13
The same! You are hearing an instrument -- a sitar, or anything. Many notes are there. Be alert and listen to the central core, the backbone of it around which all the notes are flowing, the deepest current which holds all the notes together -- that which is central, just like your backbone. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8487-8489 | Added on Friday, 12 October 2018 16:21:53
But what are you doing when you listen to music? You are not meditating. On the contrary, you are using music as something like alcohol. You are using it to be relaxed, you are using it for self-forgetfulness. This is the misfortune, the misery: the techniques which were developed for awareness are being used for sleep. And this is how man goes on doing mischief with himself. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8493-8493 | Added on Friday, 12 October 2018 16:22:22
Persons like Gurdjieff or Buddha or Jesus, they are disturbers. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8518-8522 | Added on Saturday, 13 October 2018 16:28:45
And the deepest deception is that whenever you become aware that your faces are false, you will create another face which you will think is the real. For example, a person who lives an ordinary life, in an ordinary world, with a business, a family, comes to realize the whole of his falseness, the whole inauthenticity of his life, so he renounces it. He becomes a sannyasin and leaves the world, and he may be thinking that now the face is real. It is again a false face. It has been adopted as a reaction to other faces, and with a reaction you can never get to the real. By reacting to a false face you will create another false face. So what is to be done? ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8522-8524 | Added on Saturday, 13 October 2018 16:28:59
The real is not something which has to be achieved. The false is your achievement. The real is not something to be achieved, it is not something to be cultivated. It is something to be discovered! It is already there. You need not try to attain it, because any effort will only lead to some other false face. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8527-8528 | Added on Saturday, 13 October 2018 16:29:35
Meditation is the way to drop the false faces. That is why there is so much insistence on being thoughtless -- because without thought you cannot create a false face. In a thoughtless state of awareness, you will be real -- because it is basically thought which creates false faces and masks. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8541-8543 | Added on Saturday, 13 October 2018 16:31:28
You will have to be constantly aware to drop this mechanical habit of judging. You see a face and you have already judged -- ugly, good, bad, or anything else. This judgement has become so deep-rooted that we cannot see anything simply. The mind enters immediately. It becomes an interpretation; it is not a simple vision. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8543-8545 | Added on Saturday, 13 October 2018 16:31:47
not interpret. Simply SEE. Sit down in a relaxed posture or lie down. Close your eyes and allow your thoughts to move. If you say, "Bad!" if you condemn, then you start repressing them. Then you are not allowing them to move independently. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8560-8562 | Added on Saturday, 13 October 2018 16:33:08
One who wants to go deep into meditation has to be aware of this nonsense of ideology. Just be a simple man without any philosophy, with no attitude toward life. Just be a seeker -- one who is in an inquiry, in a deep inquiry to know what life is. Do not force any ideology over and above it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8599-8601 | Added on Saturday, 13 October 2018 16:36:18
You are walking: suddenly remember and tell the body that "Now I will walk consciously. The robot is not allowed. I am the master and I will move the body consciously." You are hearing me: it is the robot part which is hearing me. Suddenly give a jerk to it; do not allow the mind to come in. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8649-8655 | Added on Saturday, 13 October 2018 16:40:36
When Bosho was asked, "What is your meditation? What is your SADHANA, spiritual practice?" he said, "When I feel hungry I eat and when I feel sleepy I go to sleep. This is all." The man who was asking said, "But this we all do. What is special about it?" Bosho repeated it again. He said, "When I am hungry 'I' eat and when I feel sleepy 'I' sleep." And that is the difference. When you feel hungry your robot eats, when you feel sleepy your robot sleeps. Bosho said "I", and that is the difference. If you become more aware in your day-to-day work, in your ordinary life, the awareness will grow. And with that awareness you will not be just a mechanical thing. For the first time you become a person -- now you are not one. And a person has a face and a mechanical thing has many masks -- no face. If you are a person -- alive, alert, ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8760-8761 | Added on Sunday, 14 October 2018 15:57:54
Secondly, if you give the mantra to anyone and talk about it, it comes to the surface of the mind. The deeper roots are broken, it becomes a gossip. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8771-8773 | Added on Sunday, 14 October 2018 15:59:12
Why do you want to say something to someone? Why do you chatter? Really, anything that you chatter about you are relieved of. Once you tell it you are relieved of it; it has moved out. The whole psychoanalysis is ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8828-8832 | Added on Monday, 15 October 2018 16:14:04
Chapter 29: Sound methods for the dropping of the mind 18. INTONE A SOUND AUDIBLY, THEN LESS AND LESS AUDIBLY AS FEELING DEEPENS INTO THIS SILENT HARMONY. 19. WITH MOUTH SLIGHTLY OPEN, KEEP MIND IN THE MIDDLE OF THE TONGUE. OR, AS BREATH COMES SILENTLY IN, FEEL THE SOUND "HH". 20. CENTER ON THE SOUND "AUM" WITHOUT ANY "A" OR "M". Tantra divides life into two dimensions: one is the SANSAR -- that which is, the world; and the other is MOKSHA -- that which can be, the ultimate, the hidden which can become manifest. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8854-8857 | Added on Monday, 15 October 2018 16:15:40
Tantra says that the world is already the divine, but you are blind. So whatsoever you know in your blindness is to be called the world, and whatsoever is hidden because of your blindness is the divine. This is one of the basic tenets -- that this sansar is the moksha, this very world is divine, this very world is the ultimate. The immediate and the ultimate are not two, but one. The here and there are not two, but one. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8870-8872 | Added on Monday, 15 October 2018 16:16:52
So every religion has two aspects. One is the outer aspect: the church, the organization, the publicized, the public face, the exoteric. This aspect is always life-denying. The other aspect is the inner core. Every religion has that too: the esoteric. It is always tantric -- totally accepting. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8872-8873 | Added on Monday, 15 October 2018 16:17:02
Unless you accept the world totally, you cannot be at ease within. Non-acceptance creates a tension. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8891-8895 | Added on Monday, 15 October 2018 16:18:53
Tantra believes deeply in the concept of NIYATI -- fate. Tantra says, take this world as your fate and do not be worried about it. Once you take it as your niyati, as your fate, you accept it, whatsoever it is. You are not worried about changing it, about making it different, about making it according to your desire. Once you accept it as it is and you are not bothered by it, your total energy is relieved, and then this energy can penetrate inwards. These techniques can be helpful only if you take this attitude; otherwise they will not be helpful. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8903-8905 | Added on Monday, 15 October 2018 16:19:05
talk of the heart is in the head. And we do not know where the heart is. I do not mean the physical part of it, we know about that. But then physicians will say, medical science will say, that there is no possibility of love in it. It ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8897-8898 | Added on Monday, 15 October 2018 16:19:13
The sixth method concerning sound: INTONE A SOUND AUDIBLY, THEN LESS AND LESS AUDIBLY AS FEELING DEEPENS INTO THIS SILENT HARMONY. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8914-8916 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:43:24
One sound will be helpful. If there are many sounds in the mind, it is difficult to leave them. If there is only one sound, it can be left easily. So first many sounds are to be sacrificed for one sound. That is the use of concentration. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8916-8917 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:43:35
Intone one sound. Go on intoning it, first audibly so that you can hear it, and then by and by, slowly, inaudibly. No one else can hear it then, but you can hear it inside. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8917-8918 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:43:41
Make it more quiet, make it less and less audible, and then suddenly drop it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8955-8957 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:47:43
But feeling is essential! INTONE A SOUND AUDIBLY, THEN LESS AND LESS AUDIBLY AS FEELING DEEPENS INTO THIS SILENT HARMONY. And go on reducing the sound. Intone it more slowly, more inaudibly so that even you have to make an effort to hear it inside. Go on dropping, go on dropping, and you will feel the change. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 8957-8958 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:47:52
When sound disappears, only feeling remains. This feeling cannot be named. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9014-9016 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:52:57
The seventh sound technique: WITH MOUTH SLIGHTLY OPEN, KEEP MIND IN THE MIDDLE OF THE TONGUE. OR, AS BREATH COMES SILENTLY IN, FEEL THE SOUND "HH." Mind can be focused anywhere in the body. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9047-9053 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:56:47
There was one Indian mathematician... The whole world was wonderstruck because he would not calculate. Ramanujam was his name. You would give him the problem and he would give you the answer immediately. One of England's best mathematicians, Hardy, visited Ramanujam. Hardy was one of the best mathematicians ever born, and he had to work with a particular problem for six hours. But Ramanujam was given the same problem and he answered immediately. There was no possibility for the mind to function in this way, as the mind needs time. Ramanujam was asked again and again, "How do you do it?" He would say, "I don't know. You give me the problem, and the answer comes to me. It comes from somewhere below. It is not from my head." It was coming from the hara. He was not aware, he was not trained, but this is my feeling: he must have been a Japanese in his previous birth because in India we have not worked much upon the hara. Tantra says, focus your mind ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9047-9055 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:56:57
There was one Indian mathematician... The whole world was wonderstruck because he would not calculate. Ramanujam was his name. You would give him the problem and he would give you the answer immediately. One of England's best mathematicians, Hardy, visited Ramanujam. Hardy was one of the best mathematicians ever born, and he had to work with a particular problem for six hours. But Ramanujam was given the same problem and he answered immediately. There was no possibility for the mind to function in this way, as the mind needs time. Ramanujam was asked again and again, "How do you do it?" He would say, "I don't know. You give me the problem, and the answer comes to me. It comes from somewhere below. It is not from my head." It was coming from the hara. He was not aware, he was not trained, but this is my feeling: he must have been a Japanese in his previous birth because in India we have not worked much upon the hara. Tantra says, focus your mind on different centers and the results will be different. This technique is concerned with focusing on the tongue, in the middle of the tongue. WITH MOUTH SLIGHTLY OPEN ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9047-9055 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:57:00
There was one Indian mathematician... The whole world was wonderstruck because he would not calculate. Ramanujam was his name. You would give him the problem and he would give you the answer immediately. One of England's best mathematicians, Hardy, visited Ramanujam. Hardy was one of the best mathematicians ever born, and he had to work with a particular problem for six hours. But Ramanujam was given the same problem and he answered immediately. There was no possibility for the mind to function in this way, as the mind needs time. Ramanujam was asked again and again, "How do you do it?" He would say, "I don't know. You give me the problem, and the answer comes to me. It comes from somewhere below. It is not from my head." It was coming from the hara. He was not aware, he was not trained, but this is my feeling: he must have been a Japanese in his previous birth because in India we have not worked much upon the hara. Tantra says, focus your mind on different centers and the results will be different. This technique is concerned with focusing on the tongue, in the middle of the tongue. WITH MOUTH SLIGHTLY OPEN ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9056-9058 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:57:22
Then keep the mind in the middle of the tongue. You will have a very strange feeling, because the tongue has a center just in the middle which controls your thoughts. If you suddenly become aware and you focus on that, your thoughts will stop. Focus as if your whole mind has come to the tongue -- just in the middle. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9061-9063 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:58:03
Next time, while you are thinking, be aware: feel your tongue. It is vibrating as if you are talking to someone else. Then feel it again, and you can feel that the vibrations are centered in the middle. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9070-9070 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:58:49
is just similar: OR, AS BREATH COMES SILENTLY IN, FEEL THE SOUND "HH." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9078-9082 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:59:46
OR, AS BREATH COMES SILENTLY IN, FEEL THE SOUND "HH." Open your mouth slightly, as if you are going to speak. Then inhale, and be aware of the sound which is created by inhaling. It is just "HH" -- whether you are exhaling or inhaling. You are not to make the sound, you are just to feel the incoming breath on your tongue. It is very silent. You will feel "HH." It will be very silent, very slightly audible. You have to be very alert to be aware of it. But do not try to create it. If you create it, you have missed the point. Your created sound will be of no help, it is the natural sound that happens when you inhale or exhale. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9078-9082 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 15:59:49
OR, AS BREATH COMES SILENTLY IN, FEEL THE SOUND "HH." Open your mouth slightly, as if you are going to speak. Then inhale, and be aware of the sound which is created by inhaling. It is just "HH" -- whether you are exhaling or inhaling. You are not to make the sound, you are just to feel the incoming breath on your tongue. It is very silent. You will feel "HH." It will be very silent, very slightly audible. You have to be very alert to be aware of it. But do not try to create it. If you create it, you have missed the point. Your created sound will be of no help, it is the natural sound that happens when you inhale or exhale. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9083-9086 | Added on Tuesday, 16 October 2018 16:00:11
So while inhaling, hear the sound "HH." Go on inhaling and go on feeling the sound "HH." Sooner or later you will feel that the sound is not being created only at the tongue, it is being created in the throat also. But then it is very, very inaudible. With very deep alertness you can become aware of it. Start from the tongue, then by and by be alert; go on feeling it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9088-9089 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 15:47:21
The eighth sound technique: CENTER ON THE SOUND "AUM" WITHOUT ANY "A" OR "M". CENTER ON THE SOUND "AUM" -- A-U-M, AUM -- WITHOUT ANY "A" OR "M". Just the "U" remains. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9094-9097 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 15:48:11
Your ears will have to be trained for it. In Japan, particularly in Zen, they train the ears first. They have a method of training the ears. The wind is blowing outside -- it has a sound. The master will say, "Concentrate on it. Feel all the nuances, the changes: when the sound is angry, when the sound is furious, when the sound is compassionate, when the sound is loving, when the sound is strong, when the sound is delicate. Feel the nuances of the sound. The wind is blowing through the trees -- feel it. The river is running -- feel the nuances." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9114-9134 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 15:51:57
In Zen they use koans. One of the famous koans they tell to the beginner is, "Go and try to hear the sound of one hand. You can create a sound with two hands. If one hand can create a sound, hear it." One small boy was serving a Zen master. He would see many people coming. They would come to the master, put their head at his feet, and then they would ask the master to tell them something to meditate on. He would give them a koan. The boy was just doing some work for the master, he was serving him. He was just nine or ten years of age. Seeing every day many people coming and going, one day he also came very seriously, put his head at the master's feet, and then asked him, "Give me some koan, some object for meditation." The master laughed, but the boy was very serious, so the master said, "Okay! Try to hear the sound of one hand. And when you have heard it, then come to me and tell me." The boy tried and tried. He couldn't sleep the whole night. In the morning he came and he said, "I have heard. It is the sound of the wind blowing through the trees." The master said, "But where is the hand involved in it? Go again and try." So he would come every day. He would find some sound and then he would come, and the master would say, "This is also not it. Go on trying, go on trying!" Then one day the boy didn't come. The master waited and waited, and then he told his other disciples to go and find out what had happened -- it seemed the boy had heard. So they went around. He was sitting under a tree, absorbed -- just a newborn buddha. They came back and they said, "But we are afraid to disturb the boy. He is looking just like a newborn buddha. It seems he has heard the sound." So the master came, put his head at the boy's feet and asked him, "Have you heard? It seems you have heard." The boy said, "Yes, but it is soundlessness." How did this boy develop? His sensitivity developed. He tried every sound, he listened attentively. Attention developed. He would not sleep. The whole night he would listen for what is the sound of one hand. He was not so intellectual as you are, so he never thought that there cannot be any sound of one hand. If the koan is given to you, you are not going to try. You will say, "What nonsense! There cannot be any sound with one hand." But the boy tried. The master had said there must be something in it, so he tried. He was a simple boy, so whenever he would hear something, whenever he would feel this was something new, he would come again. But by this process his sensitivity developed. He became attentive, alert, aware. He became one-pointed. He was in search, and the mind dropped because the master said, "If you go on thinking you may miss. Sometimes there is the sound which is of one hand. Be so alert that you do not miss it." He tried and tried. There is no sound of one hand, but that was just an indirect method to create sensitivity, awareness. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9134-9139 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 15:52:20
And one day, suddenly, everything disappeared. He was so attentive that only attention was there, so sensitive that only sensitivity was there, so aware -- not aware of something, but simply aware! And then he said, "I have heard it, but it is soundlessness. It is soundlessness!" But you have to be trained to be attentive, to be alert. This is just a method to make you very delicately aware of the subtle nuances of sound. Just doing this, you will forget Aum. Not only will "A" drop, not only will "M" drop, but one day suddenly you will also drop, and there will be soundlessness, and you will be a newborn buddha sitting under a tree. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9149-9150 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 15:53:26
Non-choosing means you are not to decide where life goes. You allow the life to move, to take you with it, and you have no fixed goal. If you have a fixed goal, you are bound to choose. Life's ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9151-9152 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 15:53:44
You are not moving against life; you have no ideas of your own against life. You leave yourself, you surrender yourself, to the life force itself. This is what tantra means by total acceptance. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9163-9164 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 15:54:53
Tantra says, do not choose: be choiceless. Once you understand this, the question will never arise of what is indulgence and what is repression. Then there is no repression and no indulgence. The question arises only because you ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9174-9176 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 15:55:50
If you have some goal, you cannot accept life as a friend. Your goal creates the enmity. If you expect something out of life, you are forcing yourself on life, you are not allowing life to happen to you. Tantra says, things happen when you do not expect them, things happen when you do not force them, things happen when you are not hankering after them. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9197-9199 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 15:57:53
You know that "Today I am drinking alcohol or smoking, but this is not going to be for all my life. I know this is bad, and tomorrow I am going to leave it." That hope for tomorrow helps you to indulge today, and that is a good trick. Those who want to indulge, they must have great ideals. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9200-9201 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 15:58:19
This is a trick of the mind. So those who indulge, they always talk of non-indulgence. Those who indulge, they go to the masters, who are against it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9208-9210 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 15:59:26
So there is always a very deep relationship between the followers and the master. You will always see them on opposite poles: the follower will be just on the opposite pole, and he is a follower only because of this. If you are obsessed with food, then you can respect only a person who goes for long fasting. He is "the miracle." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9255-9259 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 16:04:08
If it accumulates and there is no fight, a moment comes just like when you go on heating water to a hundred degrees: then the water becomes something else, it evaporates. Then it is no more liquid, it becomes a gas. It will not become transformed at ninety-nine degrees. It will become transformed only at a hundred degrees. The same happens inwards. You are wasting your energy every day, and the evaporating point never comes. It cannot come because energy is not accumulated at all. Once the inner fight is not there, energy goes on accumulating and you feel more and more strong. But not the ego: the ego feels strong ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9268-9271 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 16:05:12
This is a very potent experience - that when you are weak you feel more sexual. This looks absolutely absurd in biological terms, because biology will say that when you are more potent you will feel more sexual. But this is not the case. When you are weak, ill, you will feel more sexual. When you are healthy and a subtle well-being is there, you will not feel so sexual. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9273-9274 | Added on Wednesday, 17 October 2018 16:05:37
When you are healthy, when a well-being is there, when you feel blissful, relaxed, you are not so sexual. Then even if sex happens, it is not a disease. Rather, it is an overflowing. A totally different quality is there. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9399-9401 | Added on Thursday, 18 October 2018 16:32:34
Thoughts are the furniture in the mind. Just throw them out and the mind becomes a space, and when the mind is a space it becomes your soul - your atman. But when it is filled with thoughts, desires, it is mind; vacant, empty, it is not mind. Negation is a process of elimination. Eliminate things... So do not be afraid of the ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9428-9449 | Added on Thursday, 18 October 2018 16:37:27
It is reported of Milarepa that he went to a master and he surrendered. Milarepa was a very faithful man, very trusting, so when the master said, "You will have to surrender to me, only then can I help," he said, "Okay, I surrender." But many persons were jealous. The old followers of that master were jealous of Milarepa because Milarepa was such a different type of man. He was a very magnetic force. They became afraid that if this man remained there he would become the chief disciple, the next master. So they said to their master, "This man seems to be false, so first check whether his surrender is real." The master said, "How should we examine him?" They said, "Tell him to jump from this hill" -- they were sitting on a hill. So the master said, "Milarepa, if you have really surrendered, jump from this hill." So he did not wait even to say yes, he jumped. The disciples thought he would be dead; then they went down. It took hours for them to go to the valley. He was just sitting under a tree meditating, and he was happy - as happy as he had never been. So they gathered, and the disciples thought that it must be a coincidence. The master was also surprised... how could this happen? So he asked Milarepa privately, "What did you do? How did it happen?" He said, "When I surrendered, there was no question of MY doing. YOU have done something." The master knew well that he had not done anything, so he tried again. One house was on fire, so he told Milarepa to go in and sit there and only to come out when the whole house had become ashes. Milarepa went in. He stayed there for hours, then the house was just ashes. When they reached there he was just buried in the ashes - but as alive and as blissful as ever. Milarepa touched his master's feet and said, "You are doing miracles." So the master said, "It is difficult to think that it is again a coincidence." But the followers said, "This is nothing but a coincidence. Try again. At least three trials are needed." They were passing through a village and the master said, "Milarepa, the boat has not yet come and the ferryman has not kept his promise, so you go - walk on the water, go to the other bank and tell the ferryman to come." Milarepa walked, and then the master really thought it was a miracle. He walked and went to the other bank and brought the ferry. The master said, "Milarepa, how are you doing it?" He said, "I just take your name and go on. It is your name, master, that helps me." So the master thought, "If my name helps so much... " He tried to walk on the water also, but he drowned - and no one has ever heard about him again. How did it happen? Surrender is the thing - not the master, not the thing to which you surrender. The statue, the temple, the tree, the stone - anything will do. If you surrender, you become vulnerable to the existence. Then the whole existence takes you into its arms. This story may be just a parable, but the meaning is that when you surrender, the whole existence is for you. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9454-9456 | Added on Friday, 19 October 2018 14:43:05
21. SILENTLY INTONE A WORD ENDING IN "AH." THEN IN THE "HH," EFFORTLESSLY, THE SPONTANEITY. 22. STOPPING EARS BY PRESSING AND THE RECTUM BY CONTRACTING, ENTER THE SOUND. 23. ENTER THE SOUND OF YOUR NAME AND, THROUGH THIS SOUND, ALL SOUNDS. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9483-9486 | Added on Friday, 19 October 2018 14:45:52
The ninth technique concerning sound: SILENTLY INTONE A WORD ENDING IN "AH." THEN IN THE "HH," EFFORTLESSLY, THE SPONTANEITY. SILENTLY INTONE A WORD ENDING IN "AH " Any word that ends in "AH" -- intone it silently. Emphasis should be given to the ending "AH." Why? Because the moment this sound "AH" is intoned, your breath goes out. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9505-9506 | Added on Friday, 19 October 2018 14:48:11
This mantra, this technique, uses the outgoing breath as the method, the medium, the vehicle, to go deep into silence. It is a death method. INTONE SILENTLY A WORD ENDING IN "AH." The breath has gone -- that is why a word ending in "AH." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9506-9507 | Added on Friday, 19 October 2018 14:48:22
This AH is meaningful because when you say AH it completely empties you. The whole breath has moved out; nothing remains within. You are totally empty - empty and dead. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9508-9509 | Added on Friday, 19 October 2018 14:48:37
This emptiness, if realized, if you can become aware of it, will change you completely. You will be a different man. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9600-9608 | Added on Friday, 19 October 2018 14:56:41
IN THE "HH," EFFORTLESSLY, THE SPONTANEITY. Try it! Any moment you can try it. Just riding in a bus or traveling in a train or moving to the office, whenever you have time intone a sound like "Allah" - any sound ending with "AH." This "Allah" helped so much in Islam - not because of any Allah there in the sky, but because of this "AH." This word is beautiful. And then the more one goes on using this word "Allah, Allah..." it becomes reduced. Then what remains is "Lah, Lah..." Then it is reduced further; then it remains as "Ah, Ah..." It is good, but you can use any word that ends in "AH" - or just "AH" will do. Have you observed that whenever you are tense you will sigh -- "AH" -- and you will feel relaxed. Or whenever you are in joy, overjoyed, you say "AH," and the whole breath is thrown out and you feel within a tranquility that you have never felt. Try this: when you are feeling very good, take the breath in and then see what you feel. You cannot feel that well-being that comes with "AH." It is coming because of the breath. So languages differ, but these two things never differ. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9627-9629 | Added on Friday, 19 October 2018 14:58:10
They say that you have six thousand sacs in your lungs and only two thousand are touched by your breath. The four thousand are always filled with poisonous gases which need to be exhaled, and that two-thirds portion of your chest creates much anxiety, much anguish and misery in the mind, ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9636-9638 | Added on Friday, 19 October 2018 14:59:08
Then you have to take shallow breaths. Try with "AH." It has a beautiful feeling around it. Whenever you feel tired, "AH" -- throw the breath. And make it a point to emphasize exhaling. You will be a different man, and a different mind will evolve. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9645-9646 | Added on Friday, 19 October 2018 14:59:46
STOPPING EARS BY PRESSING AND RECTUM BY CONTRACTING, ENTER THE SOUND. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9648-9651 | Added on Friday, 19 October 2018 15:00:31
What happens when you pull the rectum up, contract it? What happens? When both the ears are closed simultaneously, with closed ears you will hear a sound within. But if the rectum is not pulled up, that sound is released by the rectum. That sound is very subtle. If the rectum is pulled up, contracted, and the ears are closed, you will see within you a pillar of sound - and that sound is of silence. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9706-9707 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 12:32:13
Now, STOPPING EARS BY PRESSING AND RECTUM BY CONTRACTING, ENTER THE SOUND. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9738-9741 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 12:35:58
Rectum closed, pulled upwards, contracted, creates a situation in the body in which sound can be felt if present. You will feel a pillar of sound in silence within the closed space in your body. Close the ears and pull up the rectum, and then just remain with what is happening inside you. Just remain in that vacant state which is created by these two things. Your life energy is moving within and it has no way to go out. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9743-9745 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 12:36:28
Just try it anytime during the day: just pull up the rectum and put your fingers in the ears. Press the ears and pull up the rectum. You will feel that your mind has stopped. It will not be functioning; thoughts will have stopped. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9750-9751 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 12:37:27
ENTER THE SOUND OF YOUR NAME AND, THROUGH THIS SOUND, ALL SOUNDS. Your own name can be used as a mantra very easily, and it is very helpful because your name has gone very deep into your unconscious. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9765-9768 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 12:39:31
You have always called others' names. When you call your own name it looks as if it belongs to someone else, not to you, and it is a very revealing phenomenon. You can become a witness to your own name, and with the name your whole life is involved. Separated from the name, you are separated from your whole life. And this name has penetrated deep within you because everyone has called you this from your very birth, you have always heard this. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9780-9781 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 12:41:11
This technique says, ENTER THE SOUND OF YOUR NAME AND, THROUGH THIS SOUND, ALL SOUNDS. Your name becomes just a door for all names. But enter the sound. First, when you repeat "Ram, Ram, Ram..." it is just a word. But it means something when you go on repeating "Ram, Ram, Ram..." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9826-9827 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 15:30:06
The more you can control yourself, the more you can control your instincts, the more you can control your body and the more you can control your mind, then the more you feel powerful. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9827-9827 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 15:30:14
You become a master inside. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9872-9882 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 15:36:13
have heard that Mulla Nasruddin was interested in girls, but he had very bad luck with girls, no one would like him. He was going to meet a certain girl for the first time, so he asked a friend, "What is your secret? You are wonderful with women, you simply hypnotize them, and I am always a failure, so give me some clue. I am going on a date for the first time with a girl, so give me some secrets." The friend said, "Remember three things: always talk about food, family and philosophy." "Why about food?" Mulla asked. The friend said, "I talk about food because then the girl feels good - because every woman is interested in food. She is food for the child, for the whole humanity she is food, so she is basically interested in food." Mulla said, "Okay. And why family?" So the man said, "Talk about her family so your intentions look honorable." Then Mulla said, "And why about philosophy?" The man said, "Talk about philosophy. That makes the woman feel that she is intelligent." So Mulla rushed. Immediately, when he saw the girl, he said, "Hello, do you like noodles?" The girl was startled and said, "No!" Then the Mulla asked the second question: "Have you got two brothers?" The girl was even more startled and wondered, "What type of date is this?" She said, "No!" So for a moment Mulla was at a loss. He wondered, "How to start talking about philosophy?" Just for a moment he was at a loss, and then he asked, "Now, if you had a brother would he like noodles?" Philosophy is more or less nonsense. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9929-9930 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 15:41:07
Tantra says, never make love while you are excited. This seems very absurd because you want to make love when you are excited. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9930-9932 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 15:41:19
And normally, both partners excite each other in order that they can make love. But tantra says that in excitement you are wasting energy. Make love while you are calm, serene, meditative. First meditate, then make love, and when making love do not go beyond the limit. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9932-9933 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 15:41:35
What do I mean by "do not go beyond the limit"? Do not become excited and violent, in order that your energy will not be dispersed. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9964-9969 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 15:45:02
Baal Shem, a fakir, went to his tailor every day for his robe, and the tailor took six months to make a simple robe for the fakir. The poor fakir! When the robe was ready and the tailor gave it to Baal Shem, Baal Shem said, "Tell me, even God had only six days to create the world. Within six days God created the whole world and you took six months to make this poor man's robe?" Baal Shem remembered the tailor in his memoirs. The tailor said, "Yes, God created the world in six days, but look at the world, at what type of world it is. Yes, he created the world in six days, but look at the world!" ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9976-9980 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 15:46:02
This is an egoist posture because the man always thinks he is better, superior, higher -- how can he be below the woman? But all over the world in primitive societies the woman is above the man. So in Africa this posture is known as the missionary posture, because for the first time when missionaries -- Christian missionaries -- went to Africa, the primitives just could not understand what they were doing. They thought it would kill the woman. The man-on-top posture is known in Africa as the missionary posture. African primitives say this is violent that man should be on top of the woman. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 9996-9998 | Added on Saturday, 20 October 2018 15:47:51
Then you leave your whole life to the divine. Then you do not think and you do not plan; you do not force the future according to you. You just allow yourself to move into the future according to Him, according to the total. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10049-10059 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:10:49
It is contradictory. One student came to a great old sage. The student said, "If you can forgive me master, I want to relate to you something about myself. I have become an atheist; now I do not believe in God." So the old sage asked, "For how many days have you been studying scriptures? For how many days?" So the man, the seeker, the student said, "Nearabout twenty years I have been studying the Vedas - the scriptures." So the old man sighed and said, "Just twenty years and you have the nerve to say that you have become an atheist?" The student was puzzled. What was this old man saying? So he said, "I am puzzled. What are you saying? You make me more confused than when I came here." The old man said, "Go on studying the Vedas. In the beginning one says God is. Only in the end does one say God is not. To become an atheist you will have to travel much into theism. God is at the beginning; God is not at the end. Do not be in a hurry." The student was even more puzzled. "God is and God is not" has been uttered by those who know. "God is" is uttered by those who do not know and "God is not" is also uttered by those who do not know. Those who know, they utter both simultaneously: God is and God is not. "Anahat nada" is a contradictory term, but used with much consideration -- with deep consideration. It is meaningful. It says that the phenomenon is felt as a sound and it is not a sound. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10076-10079 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:12:37
Chapter 33: The spirituality of the trantic sex act AT THE START OF SEXUAL UNION KEEP ATTENTIVE ON THE FIRE IN THE BEGINNING, AND SO CONTINUING, AVOID THE EMBERS IN THE END. WHEN IN SUCH EMBRACE YOUR SENSES ARE SHAKEN AS LEAVES, ENTER THIS SHAKING. EVEN REMEMBERING UNION, WITHOUT THE EMBRACE, TRANSFORMATION. ON JOYOUSLY SEEING A LONG ABSENT FRIEND, PERMEATE THIS JOY. WHEN EATING OR DRINKING, BECOME THE TASTE OF FOOD OR DRINK, AND BE FILLED. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10104-10105 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:14:19
When you love someone, you pay attention to him. Attention and love are deeply related. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10118-10118 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:15:19
Sartre said somewhere that every promise is going to be false. You cannot promise because you are not whole. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10122-10123 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:15:40
The first sutra: "AT THE START OF SEXUAL UNION KEEP ATTENTIVE ON THE FIRE IN THE BEGINNING, AND SO CONTINUING, AVOID THE EMBERS IN THE END." Sex can be a very deep fulfillment, and sex can throw you back to your wholeness, to your natural, real being, for many reasons. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10130-10134 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:16:44
Many people come to me: they say they go on thinking about sex; they enjoy thinking about it, reading, seeing pictures, pornography. They enjoy this, but when the actual moment for sex comes they suddenly feel they are not interested. They even feel they have become impotent. They feel vital energy when they are thinking. When they want to move into the actual act, they feel there is no energy, even no desire. They feel that the body has become dead. What is happening to them? ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10134-10134 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:16:51
Even the sex act has become mental. They can only think about it; they cannot do it because ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10135-10138 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:17:33
Tantra uses the sex act to make you whole, but then you have to move in it very meditatively. Then you have to move in it forgetting all that you have heard about sex, studied about sex, all that the society has told you: the church, your religion, the teachers. Forget everything and get involved in it in your totality. Forget to control! Control is the barrier. Rather, be possessed by it; do not control it. Move in it as if you have become mad. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10141-10143 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:17:58
"AT THE START OF SEXUAL UNION KEEP ATTENTIVE ON THE FIRE IN THE BEGINNING, AND SO CONTINUING, AVOID THE EMBERS IN THE END." And this makes the whole difference. For you, the sex act is a release. So when you move in it you are in a hurry. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10143-10144 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:18:08
You just want a release. Overflowing energy will be released; you will feel at ease. This at-easeness is just a sort of weakness. Overflowing energy creates tensions, excitement. You feel something has to be done. When the energy is released, you feel weak. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10147-10148 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:18:26
This first sutra says don't be in a hurry and do not hanker for the end: remain with the beginning. There are two parts to the sex act ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10148-10149 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:18:37
Remain with the beginning. The beginning part is more relaxed, warm. But do not be in a hurry to move to the end. Forget the end completely. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10150-10151 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:18:55
Do not seek ejaculation: forget it completely. Be whole in this warm beginning. Remain with your beloved or your lover as if you have become one. Create a circle. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10151-10153 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:19:09
There are three possibilities. Two lovers meeting can create three figures -- geometrical figures. You may have even read about it or even seen an old alchemical picture in which a man and woman are standing naked within three geometrical figures. One figure is a square, another figure is a triangle and the third figure is a circle. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10154-10157 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:19:36
Ordinarily, when you are in the sex act, there are four persons, not two, and this is a square: four angles are there because you yourself are divided in two -- into the thinking part and the feeling part. Your partner is also divided in two; you are four persons. Two persons are not meeting there, four persons are meeting. It is a crowd, and there can be no deep meeting really. There are four corners, and the meeting is just false. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10159-10160 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:19:53
The second type of meeting can be like a triangle. You are two -- two angles of the base. For a sudden moment you become one, like the third angle of the triangle. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10160-10161 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:20:04
For a sudden moment your two-ness is lost and you become one. This is better than a square meeting because at least for a single moment there is oneness. That oneness gives you health, vitality. You feel alive and young again. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10161-10172 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:21:04
But the third is the best and the third is the tantric meeting: you become a circle. There are no angles, and the meeting is not for a single moment. The meeting is really non-temporal; there is no time in it. And this can happen only if you are not seeking ejaculation. If you are seeking ejaculation, then it will become a triangle meeting -- because the moment there is ejaculation the contact point is lost. Remain with the beginning; do not move to the end. How to remain in the beginning? Many things are to be remembered. First, don't take the sex act as a way of going anywhere. Don't take it as a means: it is the end in itself. There is no end to it; it is not a means. Secondly, do not think of the future; remain with the present. And if you cannot remain in the present in the beginning part of the sex act, then you can never remain in the present -- because the very nature of the act is such that you are thrown into the present. Remain in the present. Enjoy the meeting of two bodies, two souls, and merge into each other, melt into each other. Forget that you are going anywhere. Remain in the moment going nowhere, and melt. Warmth, love, should be made a situation for two persons to melt into each other. That is why, if there is no love, the sex act is a hurried act. You are using the other; the other is just a means. And the other is using you. You are exploiting each other, not merging into each other. With love you can merge. This merging in the beginning will give many new insights. If you are not in a hurry to finish ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10182-10186 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:22:19
Both partners melting with each other give vital energy to each other. They become a circle, and their energy begins to move in a circle. They are giving life to each other, renewing life. No energy is lost. Rather, more energy is gained because through the contact with the opposite sex your every cell is challenged, excited. And if you can merge into that excitement without leading it to a peak, if you can remain in the beginning without becoming hot, just remaining warm, then those two "warmths" will meet and you can prolong the act for a very long time. With no ejaculation, with no throwing energy out, it becomes a meditation ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10195-10198 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:23:02
The second sutra: "WHEN IN SUCH EMBRACE YOUR SENSES ARE SHAKEN AS LEAVES, ENTER THIS SHAKING." When in such embrace, in such deep communion with the beloved or the lover, your senses are shaken as leaves, enter this shaking. We have even become afraid: while making love you do not allow your bodies to move much, because if your bodies are allowed much movement the sex act spreads all over your body. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10209-10210 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:24:22
Shaking is just wonderful because when you shake in your sex act the energy starts flowing all over the body, the energy vibrates all over the body. Every cell of the body is involved then. Every cell becomes alive because every cell is a sex cell. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10214-10215 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:24:46
"WHEN IN SUCH EMBRACE YOUR SENSES ARE SHAKEN AS LEAVES..." A great wind is blowing and a tree is shaking. Even the roots are shaking, every leaf is shaking. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10215-10216 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:24:54
Shake! Vibrate! Allow every cell of your body to dance, and this should be for both. The beloved is also dancing, every cell vibrating. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10217-10218 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:25:05
Enter this shaking, and while shaking don't remain aloof. Don't be a spectator, because mind is the spectator. Don't stand aloof! Be the shaking, become the shaking. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10228-10229 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:25:40
"EVEN REMEMBERING UNION, WITHOUT THE EMBRACE, THE TRANSFORMATION!" Once you know this, even the partner is not needed. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10229-10234 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:26:07
You can simply remember the act and enter into it. But first you must have the feeling. If you know the feeling, you can enter into the act without the partner. This is a little difficult, but it happens. And unless it happens, you go on being dependent, a dependency is created. For so many reasons it happens. If you have had the feeling, if you have known the moment when you were not there but only a vibrating energy had become one and there was a circle with the partner, in that moment there was no partner. In that moment only you are, and for the partner you are not: only he or she is. That oneness is centered within you; the partner is no more there. And it is easier for women to have this feeling because they are always making love with closed eyes. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10234-10235 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:26:16
During this technique, it is good if you have your eyes closed. Then only an inner feeling of a circle, only an inner feeling of oneness, is there. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10236-10238 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:26:29
Close your eyes; lie down as if you are with your partner. Just remember and start feeling it. Your body will begin to shake and vibrate. Allow it! Forget completely that the other is not there. Move as if the other is present. Only in the beginning is it "as if." Once you know, then it is not "as if," then the other is there. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10239-10241 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:26:52
Soon the circle will be there, and this circle is miraculous. Soon you will feel that the circle is created, but now this circle is not created with a man and woman. If you are man, then the whole universe has become woman; if you are woman, then the whole universe has become man. Now you are in a deep communion with the existence itself, and the door, the other, is no more there. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10241-10242 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:26:57
The other is simply a door. While making love to a woman, you are really making love to existence itself. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10245-10248 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:27:26
and then this technique can be used continuously, and one can remain in constant communion with the existence. And then you can do it in other dimensions also. Walking in the morning, you can do it. Then you are in communion with the air, with the rising sun and the stars and the trees. Staring at the stars in the night, you can do it. Looking at the moon, you can do it. You can be in the sex act with the whole universe once you know how it happens. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10266-10267 | Added on Sunday, 21 October 2018 15:28:42
Tantra says poison can be used as medicine, but wisdom is needed. So do not condemn anything. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10280-10283 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 08:21:46
"ON JOYOUSLY SEEING A LONG ABSENT FRIEND, PERMEATE THIS JOY." Enter this joy and become one with it -- any joy, any happiness. This is just an example: "On joyously seeing a long absent friend..." Suddenly you see a friend you have not seen for many, many days or many, many years. A sudden joy grips you. But your attention will be on the friend, not on your joy. Then you are missing something, and this joy will be momentary. Your attention is focused on the friend: you will start talking, remembering things, and you will miss this joy and this joy will go. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10283-10285 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 08:21:57
When you see a friend and suddenly feel a joy arising in your heart, concentrate on this joy. Feel it and become it, and meet the friend while being aware and filled with your joy. Let the friend be just on the periphery, and you remain centered in your feeling of happiness. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10289-10292 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 08:22:47
Whenever there is joy, you feel that it is coming from without. You have met a friend: of course, it appears that the joy is coming from your friend, from seeing him. That is not the actual case. The joy is always within you. The friend has just become a situation. The friend has helped it to come out, has helped you to see that it is there. And this is not only with joy, but with everything: with anger, with sadness, with misery, with happiness, with everything, it is so. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10292-10292 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 08:22:50
Others are only situations in which things that are hidden in you are expressed. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10296-10297 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 08:23:19
Even with negative emotions, do this. When you are angry, do not be centered on the person who has aroused it. Let him be on the periphery. You just become anger. Feel anger in its totality; allow it to happen within. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10301-10306 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 08:24:17
And this is the difference between negative and positive emotions: if you become aware of a certain emotion, and by your becoming aware the emotion dissolves, it is negative. If by your becoming aware of a certain emotion you then become the emotion, if the emotion then spreads and becomes your being, it is positive. Awareness works differently in both cases. If it is a poisonous emotion, you are relieved of it through awareness. If it is good, blissful, ecstatic, you become one with it. Awareness deepens it. So to me this is the criterion: if something is deepened by your awareness, it is something good. If something is dissolved through awareness, it is something bad. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10312-10315 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 08:25:11
"WHEN EATING OR DRINKING, BECOME THE TASTE OF THE FOOD OR DRINK, AND BE FILLED." We go on eating things; we cannot live without them. But we eat them very unconsciously, automatically, robot-like. If the taste is not lived, you are just stuffing. Go slow, and be aware of the taste. And only when you go slow can you be aware. Do not just go on swallowing things. Taste them unhurriedly and become the taste. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10315-10317 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 08:25:25
When you feel sweetness, become that sweetness. And then it can be felt all over the body -- not just in the mouth, not just on the tongue, it can be felt all over the body! A certain sweetness -- or anything else -- is spreading in ripples. Whatsoever you are eating, feel the taste and become the ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10345-10346 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 08:27:48
Chapter 34: "Cosmic orgasm" through Tantra BEGIN.... ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10470-10471 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 14:53:47
Because of three basic elements in sex you come to a blissful moment. Those three are, firstly, timelessness: you transcend time completely. There is no time. You forget time completely; time ceases for you. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10473-10474 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 14:54:02
Secondly, in sex for the first time you lose your ego, you become egoless. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10477-10477 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 14:54:16
And thirdly, in sex you are natural for the first time. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10503-10505 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 14:57:03
And once the man has entered, both lover and beloved can relax. No movement is needed. They can relax in a loving embrace. When the man feels or the woman feels that the erection is going to be lost, only then is a little movement and excitement required. But then again relax. You can prolong this deep embrace for hours with no ejaculation, and then both can fall into deep sleep together ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10608-10611 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 15:05:58
Chapter 35: Turning inward toward the real OH LOTUS-EYED ONE, SWEET OF TOUCH, WHEN SINGING, SEEING, TASTING, BE AWARE YOU ARE AND DISCOVER THE EVER-LIVING. WHEREVER SATISFACTION IS FOUND, IN WHATEVER ACT, ACTUALIZE THIS. AT THE POINT OF SLEEP, WHEN THE SLEEP HAS NOT YET COME AND THE EXTERNAL WAKEFULNESS VANISHES, AT THIS POINT BEING IS REVEALED. ILLUSIONS DECEIVE, COLORS CIRCUMSCRIBE, EVEN DIVISIBLES ARE INDIVISIBLE. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10662-10663 | Added on Monday, 22 October 2018 15:08:18
Forget the reflections and move towards the reality. All the techniques which we are discussing are concerned with this: how to be away from the mind so that you can move into reality. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10672-10675 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:34:03
This technique says while doing anything -- singing, seeing, tasting -- be aware that you are and discover the ever-living, and discover within yourself the current, the energy, the life, the ever-living. But we are not aware of ourselves. Gurdjieff used self-remembering as a basic technique in the West. The self-remembering is derived from this sutra. The whole Gurdjieffian system is based on this one sutra. Remember yourself, whatsoever ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10672-10676 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:34:18
This technique says while doing anything -- singing, seeing, tasting -- be aware that you are and discover the ever-living, and discover within yourself the current, the energy, the life, the ever-living. But we are not aware of ourselves. Gurdjieff used self-remembering as a basic technique in the West. The self-remembering is derived from this sutra. The whole Gurdjieffian system is based on this one sutra. Remember yourself, whatsoever you are doing. It is very difficult. It looks very easy, but you will go on forgetting. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10682-10683 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:35:05
Just feel. I touch your hand or I put my hand on your head: don't verbalize. Just feel the touch, and in that feeling feel not only the touch, but feel also the touched one. Then your consciousness becomes double-arrowed. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10688-10689 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:36:06
No matter what you are doing, you can suddenly remember yourself, and then try to continue that glimpse of your being. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10711-10715 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:38:08
"BE AWARE YOU ARE AND DISCOVER THE EVER-LIVING": This technique is one of the most helpful, and it has been used for millennia by many teachers, masters. Buddha used it, Mahavira used it, Jesus used it, and in modern times Gurdjieff used it. Among all the techniques, this is one of the most potential. Try it. It will take time; months will pass. When Ouspensky was learning with Gurdjieff, for three months he had to make much effort, arduous effort, in order to have a glimpse of what self-remembering is. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10728-10732 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:39:55
Gurdjieff tried from one corner: just try to remember you are. Raman Maharshi tried from another corner. He made it a meditation to ask, to inquire, "Who am I?" And don't believe in any answers that the mind can supply. The mind will say, "What nonsense are you asking? You are this, you are that, you are a man, you are a woman, you are educated or uneducated, rich or poor." The mind will supply answers, but go on asking. Don't accept any answer because all the answers given by the mind are false. They are from the unreal part of you. They ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10739-10741 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:40:46
"WHEREVER SATISFACTION IS FOUND, IN WHATEVER ACT, ACTUALIZE THIS." You feel thirsty, so you drink water. A subtle satisfaction is attained. Forget the water, forget the thirst. Remain with the subtle satisfaction that you are feeling. Be filled with it; simply feel satisfied. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10741-10744 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:41:03
But the human mind is mischievous. It only feels dissatisfactions, discontent. It never feels satisfaction; it never feels content. If you are dissatisfied, you will feel it and you will be filled by it. When you are thirsty, you feel it: you are filled with thirst; you feel it in the throat. If it grows you feel it all over your body, and a moment will come when it is not that YOU are thirsty, you will feel that you have become the thirst. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10749-10751 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:41:53
Have you ever taken account of happy moments, of contents, of satisfactions, of blissful glimpses? You have not taken any account, but you have taken every account of your pain, suffering, misery, and you go on accumulating. You are an accumulated hell, and this is your own choice. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10758-10759 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:42:35
Wherever satisfaction is found, in whatsoever act, actualize it -- wherever! No conditions: wherever! ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10759-10760 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:42:41
You see a friend and you feel happy; you meet your lover or beloved and you feel happy: actualize this. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10761-10763 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:42:59
One Zen monk, Bokuju, is reported to have said, "The world is the same, but nothing is the same because the mind changes. Everything remains the same, but nothing is the same because I am not the same." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10786-10799 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:46:22
am reminded of one anecdote. One of Buddha's disciples was taking leave from his master. The disciple's name was Purnakashyapa. He asked Buddha, "Where am I to go? Where am I to go to preach your message?" Buddha said, "You yourself can choose where " So he said, "I will go to a far corner of Bihar" -- It was known as Sukha -- "I will move to Sukha province." Buddha said, "It is better if you change your choice because the people of that province are very cruel, violent, mischievous, and no one has yet dared to go there to teach them non-violence, love, compassion. So please change your choice." But Purnakashyapa said, "Allow me to go there BECAUSE no one has gone there, and someone has to be there." Buddha said, "Then I will ask you three questions before I allow you to go. If the people of that province insult you, humiliate you, how will you feel it?" Purnakashyapa said, "I will feel they are very good if they simply insult me. Then they are not beating me. They are good people; they could have beaten me." Buddha said, "Then the second question: if they start beating you, how will you feel?" Purnakashyapa said, "I will feel they are very good people. They could have killed me, but they are simply beating me." Then Buddha said, "Now the third question: if they really kill you and murder you, then at the moment when you are dying how will you feel?" Purnakashyapa said, "I will thank you and them. If they kill me, they will have freed me of a life where many errors were possible. They will have freed me so I will feel thankful." So Buddha said, "Now you can go anywhere. The whole world is heaven for you. Now there is no problem. The world is a heaven, so you can go anywhere." With this mind, nothing is wrong with the world. With your mind, nothing can be right. With a negative mind, everything is wrong -- not that it is wrong; it is wrong because a negative mind can see only what is wrong. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10803-10804 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:46:54
third technique: "AT THE POINT OF SLEEP, WHEN THE SLEEP HAS NOT YET COME AND EXTERNAL WAKEFULNESS VANISHES, AT THIS POINT BEING IS REVEALED." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10804-10805 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:47:00
There are some turning points in your consciousness. At these turning points you are nearer to your center than at other times. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10806-10807 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:47:25
In the morning, when sleep is going, vanishing, and you are feeling awake but not yet awake, just at the midpoint, you are in a neutral gear. There is a point when you are not asleep and not awake, just in the middle. There you are in a neutral gear. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10807-10809 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:47:49
From sleep to waking, your consciousness changes the whole mechanism. It jumps from one mechanism to another. Between the two mechanisms, there is no mechanism; there is a gap. Through that gap you can have a glimpse of your being. The ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10807-10810 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:47:55
From sleep to waking, your consciousness changes the whole mechanism. It jumps from one mechanism to another. Between the two mechanisms, there is no mechanism; there is a gap. Through that gap you can have a glimpse of your being. The same happens in the night when you are again jumping from your waking mechanism to your sleeping mechanism, from your consciousness to the unconscious. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10810-10812 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:48:09
For a single moment there is no mechanism, no grip of the mechanism on you, because you have to take a jump from one to another. Between the two if you can be awake, between the two if you can become aware, between the two if you can remember yourself, you will have a glimpse of your real being. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10812-10817 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:48:43
How to do it? While going to sleep, relax. Close your eyes, make the room dark. Just close your eyes and start waiting. The sleep is coming; just wait, don't do anything, just wait! Your body is relaxing, the body is becoming heavy: feel it. Have the feeling of it. Sleep has its own mechanism, it starts working. Your waking consciousness is vanishing. Remember, because the moment will be very subtle and the moment will be atomic. If you miss, you miss. It is not a very long period -- a single moment, a very small gap, and you will change from waking to sleep. Just wait, fully aware. Go on waiting. This will take time. It takes at least three months. Only then can you have the glimpse one day of the moment which is just in the middle. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10812-10817 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:48:47
How to do it? While going to sleep, relax. Close your eyes, make the room dark. Just close your eyes and start waiting. The sleep is coming; just wait, don't do anything, just wait! Your body is relaxing, the body is becoming heavy: feel it. Have the feeling of it. Sleep has its own mechanism, it starts working. Your waking consciousness is vanishing. Remember, because the moment will be very subtle and the moment will be atomic. If you miss, you miss. It is not a very long period -- a single moment, a very small gap, and you will change from waking to sleep. Just wait, fully aware. Go on waiting. This will take time. It takes at least three months. Only then can you have the glimpse one day of the moment which is just in the middle. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10819-10821 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:49:16
Someday, suddenly you become aware that you are neither awake nor asleep -- a very weird phenomenon. You may even become afraid because you have known only the two: you know when you are asleep, you know when you are awake. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10893-10896 | Added on Tuesday, 23 October 2018 15:55:35
So don't be concerned with the waking, and don't be concerned with dreaming and sleep. Be concerned with the gap; be aware of the gap. While passing from one state to another have a glimpse. And once you know when the gap comes, you become the master of it. You have the key; you can open that gap anytime and enter into it. A different dimension of being, the real dimension, opens. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10896-10897 | Added on Thursday, 25 October 2018 15:25:56
"ILLUSIONS DECEIVE, COLORS CIRCUMSCRIBE, EVEN DIVISIBLES ARE INDIVISIBLE." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10898-10901 | Added on Thursday, 25 October 2018 15:26:23
You know his philosophy of MAYA -- illusion. Shankara says everything is illusory. Whatsoever you are seeing, hearing, feeling, all is illusion. It is not real because the real cannot be contacted by senses. You are hearing me and I am seeing you hearing me: it may be just a dream, and there is no way how to judge whether it is a dream or not. I may be just dreaming that you are here listening to me. How am I to know that this is real and not a dream? There is no way. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10902-10912 | Added on Thursday, 25 October 2018 15:28:24
one night he dreamt that he had become a butterfly. In the morning he was very sad -- and he was not a man to have sadness, he was never known to be sad. His disciples gathered and said, "Chuang Tzu, Master, why are you so sad?" Chuang Tzu said, "Because of a dream." The disciples laughed and said, "Because of a dream you are sad -- you who have been always teaching us not to be sad even if the whole world causes you sadness? And just a dream has caused you sadness? What are you talking about?" Chuang Tzu said, "It is such a dream that it causes me very, very deep confusion, sadness, misery. I dreamt in my dream that I had become a butterfly." The disciples said, "What is so puzzling in it?" Chuang Tzu said, "Now this is the puzzle: if Chuang Tzu can dream that he can become a butterfly, why not the reverse? The butterfly may dream that it has become a Chuang Tzu. So now I am disturbed. What is right and what is wrong? What is real and what is unreal? Was it Chuang Tzu who was dreaming of becoming a butterfly or has the butterfly now gone to sleep and dreamt that it has become a Chuang Tzu? If one is possible, then the other is possible." And it is said that Chuang Tzu never could get over this puzzle. This remained for his whole life. How to decide that I am not in a dream talking to you? How to decide that you are not dreaming I am talking? With senses no decision is possible, because while dreaming, dreams look real -- as real as anything. When you dream, you always feel it is real. When dreams can be felt as real, why can reality not be felt as dream? ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 10915-10918 | Added on Thursday, 25 October 2018 15:31:50
In Western languages MAYA has been translated very wrongly, and it gives the feeling in Western terms that "illusion" means "unreal." It does not! "Illusion" means the inability to decide whether the thing is real or unreal. This confusion is MAYA. This whole world is MAYA, a confusion. You cannot decide; you cannot be decisive about it. It is always escaping you, always changing, turning into something else. It is fantasy, a dreamlike thing. This technique is concerned with this philosophy. "ILLUSIONS DECEIVE:" ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11121-11124 | Added on Sunday, 28 October 2018 15:24:29
A guru is not a giver of doctrines. He is a giver of methods -- of methods which can help you to come out of your sleep. That is why a guru is always a disturber of your dreams, and it is difficult to live with a guru. It is very easy to live with a teacher because he never disturbs you. Rather, he goes on increasing your accumulation of knowledge. He helps you to be more egoist; he makes you more knowledgeable. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11126-11130 | Added on Sunday, 28 October 2018 15:25:10
A guru is always in danger from his disciples. Any moment they can kill him because he is going to disturb; that is what his work is. He cannot help you to be yourself as you are because you are false. He has to destroy your false identity. It is painful. That is why, unless there is a very deep love, the work is impossible. A very deep intimacy is needed; otherwise hate will be there. So a guru cannot allow you to be near him unless you have surrendered; otherwise you are going to be an enemy. Only with your total surrender can a guru work, because it is a spiritual surgery. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11137-11138 | Added on Sunday, 28 October 2018 15:26:01
So, remember, the guru's work is, his role is, to make you aware of your falsity, and because of your false center your world is false. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11234-11237 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:23:05
Chapter 37: Techniques to witness the flux-like film of life IN MOODS OF EXTREME DESIRE, BE UNDISTURBED. THIS SO-CALLED UNIVERSE APPEARS AS A JUGGLING, A PICTURE SHOW. TO BE HAPPY, LOOK UPON IT SO. OH BELOVED, PUT ATTENTION NEITHER ON PLEASURE NOR ON PAIN, BUT BETWEEN THESE. OBJECTS AND DESIRES EXIST IN ME AS IN OTHERS. SO ACCEPTING, LET THEM BE TRANSFORMED. The original mind is like a mirror: it is pure, and it remains pure, but dust can gather upon it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11238-11240 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:23:22
This is the condition of the ordinary mind -- covered with dust. Hidden behind the dust, the original mind remains pure. It cannot become impure; that is impossible. And if it was possible for it to become impure, then there would be no way to regain the purity again. In itself it remains pure, just covered by dust. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11241-11242 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:23:39
Once you know how to uncover it, how to reclaim it from the dust, you have known all that is worth knowing and you have attained all that is worth attaining. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11242-11244 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:23:53
All these techniques are concerned with how to free your mind from the day-to-day dust that is bound to gather upon it. Dust is but natural. Just like with a traveler passing from many, many roads, dust is gathered -- and for many, many lives you have been a traveler. You have traveled long distances, and much dust has gathered. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11260-11268 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:26:43
Buddha was in search; he went from one teacher to another. He searched, and he went to many teachers, all of the known teachers. He consulted them, he allowed them to work upon him, he cooperated. He disciplined himself in many ways, but he was not fulfilled, and the difficulty was this: the teachers were interested in the future, in some liberated state somewhere beyond death, after the life is over. They were interested in some God, some nirvana, some moksha -some liberated state -- somewhere in the future, and Buddha was interested in the here and now, so there was really no meeting. He said to every teacher, "I am interested in the here and now, in how to be total, complete and pure here and now." And they would say, "Apply this method, do this, and if you do it rightly, someday in the future, in some future life, in some future state, you will attain." Sooner or later he left every teacher, and then he tried by himself alone. What did he do? He did a very simple thing. Once you know it, it is very simple and obvious, but when you don't know it, it is so arduous and so difficult, it seems impossible. He did only one thing: he remained with the present moment. He forgot his past and he forgot his future. He said, "I will be here and now. I will simply exist." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11275-11276 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:27:18
The first technique: "IN MOODS OF EXTREME DESIRE, BE UNDISTURBED." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11276-11278 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:27:38
When desire grips you, you are disturbed. Of course, that is natural. Desire grips you, then your mind starts wavering and many ripples go on, on the surface. The desire pulls you somewhere into the future; the past pushes you somewhere in the future. You are disturbed, you are not at ease. Desire is, therefore, a "dis-ease." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11280-11282 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:28:00
You are in anger, anger grips you, you are temporarily mad, possessed, you are no more in your senses. Suddenly remember to be undisturbed -- as if you are undressing. Inside, become naked, naked from the anger, undressed. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11284-11287 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:28:37
The original mind cannot be disturbed; it is never disturbed -- but you have never looked at it. When anger is there, you become identified with the anger. You forget that anger is something other than you. You become one with it, and you start acting through it, you start doing something through it. Two things can be done. In anger you will be violent to someone, to the object of your anger. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11288-11291 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:29:07
From anger I can travel in two dimensions: either I can travel to you; then you become my center of consciousness, the object of my anger. Then my mind becomes focused on you, the one who has insulted me. This is one way how you can travel from anger. There is another way: you can travel to yourself. You don't move to the person whom you feel has caused the anger. You move to the person who feels to be angry; you move to the subject and not to the object. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11294-11298 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:29:45
A sexual desire comes to your mind; your whole body is taken by it. You can move to the sexual object, the object of your desire. The object may be there, it may not be there. You can move to the object in imagination also. But then you will get more and more disturbed. The further you go away from your center, the more you will be disturbed. Really, the distance and disturbance are always in proportion. The more distant you are from your center, the more you are disturbed; the nearer you are to the center, the less you are disturbed. If you are just at the center, there is no disturbance. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11312-11318 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:31:37
When anger is there, close your doors, meditate on the anger, allow the anger to be. You remain undisturbed, and don't suppress it. It is easy to suppress; it is easy to express. We do both. We express if the situation allows, and if it is convenient and not dangerous for you. If you can harm the other and the other cannot harm you, you will express the anger. If it is dangerous, if the other can harm you more, if your boss or whoever you are angry at is more strong, you will suppress it. Expression and suppression are easy, witnessing is difficult. Witnessing is neither; it is not suppressing, it is not expressing. It is not expressing because you are not expressing it to the object of anger. It is not being suppressed either. You are allowing it to be expressed -- expressed in a vacuum. You are meditating on it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11312-11318 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:31:40
When anger is there, close your doors, meditate on the anger, allow the anger to be. You remain undisturbed, and don't suppress it. It is easy to suppress; it is easy to express. We do both. We express if the situation allows, and if it is convenient and not dangerous for you. If you can harm the other and the other cannot harm you, you will express the anger. If it is dangerous, if the other can harm you more, if your boss or whoever you are angry at is more strong, you will suppress it. Expression and suppression are easy, witnessing is difficult. Witnessing is neither; it is not suppressing, it is not expressing. It is not expressing because you are not expressing it to the object of anger. It is not being suppressed either. You are allowing it to be expressed -- expressed in a vacuum. You are meditating on it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11324-11326 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:32:24
That is why tantra is not against desire. It says be in desire, but remember the center which is undisturbed. So tantra says that even sex can be used. Move in sex, but remain undisturbed. Be a witness. Go on being a deep observer. Whatsoever is happening, is happening on the periphery; you are just an onlooker, a spectator. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11343-11345 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:33:49
Move back on the time track and bring back desires which have remained incomplete, and relive the wounds which are still green. They will be healed. You will become more whole, and through this you will have the knack of how to remain undisturbed in a situation which is disturbed. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11389-11392 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:37:56
Your wife knows, your son knows, your father knows, your friends know, that you can be pushed and pulled. You can be disturbed, you can be made happy and unhappy. If someone else can make you happy and unhappy, you are not a master, you are just a slave. The other has a hold. Just by a single gesture he can make you unhappy; just by a small smile be can make you happy. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11394-11401 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:39:08
Buddha was passing by a village, and some persons gathered there. They were against him, and they insulted him. Buddha listened, and then he said, "I am to reach to the other village in time, so can I go now? If you have said whatsoever you have come to say, if it is finished, then I can move. Or, if you have to say something more to me, while returning I will wait here. You can come and tell me." Those persons were just surprised. They couldn't understand. They had been insulting him, using bad words, abusing him, so they said, "But we are not saying something to you, we are abusing and insulting you. " Buddha said, "You can do that, but if you want any reaction from me you have come late. Ten years before, if you had come with such words, I would have reacted. But now I have learned how to act, I am a master of myself now; you cannot force me to do anything. So you will have to go back. You cannot disturb me; nothing can disturb me now because I have known my own center." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11401-11402 | Added on Monday, 29 October 2018 15:39:16
This knowledge of the center or this grounding in the center makes you a master. Otherwise you are a slave, and a slave of so many -- not only of one master, but of many. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11458-11460 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:37:21
Buddha pays so much attention to "right attitude." He makes it a base, a foundation -- "right attitude." What is right attitude? What is the criterion? To me this is the criterion: the attitude that makes you happy is the right attitude, and there is no objective criterion. The attitude that makes you unhappy and miserable is the wrong attitude. The criterion is subjective; your happiness is the criterion. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11460-11461 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:37:27
The third technique: "OH BELOVED, PUT ATTENTION NEITHER ON PLEASURE NOR ON PAIN, BUT BETWEEN THESE." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11467-11470 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:38:11
There is a secret law: when the pendulum is going to the left, it appears to be going to the left, but it is gathering momentum to go right. When it is going to the left, it is gathering energy, momentum, to go right; when it is going right, it is gathering momentum to go left. So what appears is not the whole. When you are becoming happy, you are gathering momentum to be unhappy. So whenever I see you laughing, the moment is not far away when you will be weeping. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11481-11484 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:39:34
When there is happiness, what do you do? Your effort is to cling to it so that the other pole may not enter -- to CLING to it! When happiness is there you cling; when pain is there you escape. This is the natural attitude. If you want to change this natural law and transcend it, when pain is there don't try to escape. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11484-11485 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:39:43
Remain with it. You will disturb the whole natural mechanism. You have a headache: remain with it. Close your eyes, meditate on the headache; remain with it. Don't do anything. Just be a witness; don't try to escape. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11485-11488 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:39:57
When happiness is there and you are feeling especially blissful in any particular moment, don't cling to it. Close your eyes and remain a witness to it all. Clinging or escaping are natural for the dust-covered mind. If you remain a witness, sooner or later you will fall in between because the natural law is to move to the polarity, to the polar opposite. If you remain a witness, you are in between. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11508-11508 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:41:06
"OBJECTS AND DESIRES EXIST IN ME AS IN OTHERS. SO ACCEPTING, LET THEM BE TRANSFORMED." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11508-11512 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:41:30
This technique can be very helpful. When you are angry, you always justify your anger, but when someone else gets angry you always criticize. Your madness is natural, but others' madness is just "perversion." Whatsoever you do is good -- or even if it was not good, it was "necessary to do." You always find some rationalization for it. The same is done by others, but then the same rationalization is not given. If you are angry, you say it was necessary to help the other. If you were not angry, the other would have been destroyed., he would have got a wrong habit, so it was good to give him punishment. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11513-11514 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:41:44
We have double standards -- one standard for one oneself and another standard for everyone else. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11515-11516 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:41:57
Jesus says, "Don't do to others what you would not like done to you." This means a similar standard is needed. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11518-11522 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:42:33
Someone asked Suzuki about his teacher: "What was exceptional in your teacher, Suzuki?" Suzuki was a Zen master, so he said, "The only thing I will never forget is this, that I have never seen a man who thought himself so ordinary. He was just ordinary, and that is the most extraordinary thing, because every ordinary mind thinks he is exceptional, extraordinary." But no one is extraordinary, and if you know this you become extraordinary. Everyone is just like everyone else. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11531-11533 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:43:39
We are something different and the other is different. No one is different! A religious mind knows that everyone is the same, so if you give rationalizations for yourself, please give the same rationalizations to others also. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11533-11534 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:43:52
If you criticize others, then apply that same criticism to yourself. Don't create two standards. One standard will transform your being totally because with one standard you become just and for the first time you can look straight into reality, as it is. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11540-11541 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:44:23
The question is how to change yourself: "How to change myself?" is the religious quest. "How to change ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11540-11542 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:44:31
The question is how to change yourself: "How to change myself?" is the religious quest. "How to change everyone else?" is political. But the politician thinks he is okay; really, he is the model of how the whole world should be. He is the model, he is the ideal, and it is up to him to change the whole. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11542-11544 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:44:42
Whatsoever the religious man sees in everyone else he sees in himself also. If there is violence, he immediately wonders whether the violence exists in him or not. If there is greed, if he sees greed somewhere, his first reflection is over whether the same greed is in him or not. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11549-11551 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:45:25
The man who has committed murder was not a murderer a moment before, but the seed was there. And the seed is with you also. A moment later, who knows? You may be a murderer. So don't condemn him. Rather, accept. Then you will feel a deep compassion for him because whatsoever he has done any man is capable of doing; you are capable of doing it. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11551-11553 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:45:35
A non-condemning mind will have compassion; a non-condemning mind will have a deep acceptance. He knows that this is how humanity is and that "this is how I am." Then the whole world will become just a reflection of your own self. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11570-11570 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:46:42
How can a violent mind become non-violent? If you force yourself to be non-violent, this will be a violence to yourself. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11570-11573 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:46:59
You cannot change one into another, you can simply be aware and accepting. Accept greed as it is. By acceptance is not meant that there is no need to transform it. By acceptance is meant only that you accept the fact, the natural fact, as it is. Then move in life knowing well that greed is there. Do whatsoever you are doing, remembering well that greed is there. This awareness will transform you. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11576-11578 | Added on Tuesday, 30 October 2018 15:47:29
The more your "knowingness" grows, the more greed becomes a fire and anger becomes poison. They simply become impossible. Without any suppression, they disappear. And when greed disappears without any ideal of non-greed, it has a beauty of its own. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11581-11582 | Added on Monday, 5 November 2018 16:37:33
"IN WHICH WAY DOES THE MODERNIZED ORIGINAL MIND BECOME IDENTIFIED WITH THE DUST OF THE PAST KNOWLEDGE ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11581-11582 | Added on Monday, 5 November 2018 16:37:42
"IN WHICH WAY DOES THE MODERNIZED ORIGINAL MIND BECOME IDENTIFIED WITH THE DUST OF THE PAST KNOWLEDGE AND EXPERIENCE?" Mind is pure, and no impurity ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11605-11608 | Added on Sunday, 11 November 2018 15:48:32
Religion starts when you become frustrated, totally frustrated, with the world of name and form and when the whole thing looks meaningless. It is! Ultimately it IS meaningless. This feeling of meaninglessness of the world that is created around name and form makes you uneasy. That uneasiness is the beginning of a religious search. You become uneasy because with this label you cannot become totally identified. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11608-11609 | Added on Sunday, 11 November 2018 15:48:38
And sooner or later you become fed up with this label. You want to know who you really are. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11630-11632 | Added on Sunday, 11 November 2018 15:50:09
This is how one always has a spiritual discontent. You are infinite. Nothing less will be helpful for you and nothing less will ever satisfy you. But every boundary is going to be finite. It is needed, it is necessary in a way, useful, but it is not true, it is not the truth. This inner mirror, this inner mind, is pure consciousness -- just consciousness. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11656-11675 | Added on Sunday, 11 November 2018 15:53:27
I will tell you one story. One man -- very rich, the richest in his country -- became disturbed, became frustrated. He felt that life was meaningless. He had everything that could be purchased, but all that could be purchased proved meaningless. Only something that could not be purchased could have real meaning. He had everything he could purchase -- he could have purchased the whole world -- but what to do now? He was frustrated and deep discontent was within. So he gathered all his valuables, ornaments, gold, jewels, everything, into a big bag, and he started on a journey just to find a man who could give him something valuable, a glimpse of happiness. Then be would present his whole life's earnings to him. He went from one teacher to another, traveled and traveled, but no one was able to give him even a glimpse. And he was ready to give everything -- his whole kingdom. Then he reached a village and asked for Mulla Nasruddin, who was a fakir living there. A village man told him, "Mulla Nasruddin is just sitting outside the town, meditating under a tree. You go there, and if he cannot give you a glimpse of happiness then forget it. Then you can go to all the corners of the world, but you will never get it. If this man cannot give you a glimpse, then there is no possibility." So the man was very excited. He came to Nasruddin who was sitting under a tree. The sun was setting. The man said, "I have come for this purpose. My whole life's earnings are here in this bag, and I will give them to you if you can give me a glimpse of happiness. " Mulla Nasruddin listened. The evening was descending; it was becoming dark. Without answering him, Mulla Nasruddin snatched the bag from the rich man and ran away. Of course, the rich man followed him crying, weeping and screaming. The village streets were known to Mulla Nasruddin; they were not known to the rich man as he was a stranger, so he couldn't find him. From all over the village people from the whole village started following them. Nasruddin was just running round and round. The man was mad. He was crying, "I have been robbed of all my life's riches. I am a poor man! I have become a beggar!" He was weeping -- weeping like anything. Then Nasruddin reached the same tree, and he just put the bag before the tree and went behind the tree to hide there. The man came there, he fell on the bag, and started weeping in happiness. Nasrudin looked from behind the tree and said, "Are you happy, man? Have you had a little glimpse? " The man said, "I am as happy as anyone can be on this earth." What happened? To have a peak, a valley is needed. To feel happiness, unhappiness is needed. To know the divine, the world is needed. The world is just a valley. The man was the same, the bag was the same. Nothing new had happened, but now he said that he was happy -- as happy as anyone can be on this earth -- and just a few minutes before he was miserable. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11750-11760 | Added on Monday, 12 November 2018 15:05:26
I will tell you one story. Buddha was traveling through a forest. The day was hot -- it was just midday -- he felt thirsty, so he said to his disciple Ananda, "Go back. We crossed a little stream. You go back and bring, fetch, some water for me." Ananda went back, but the stream was very small and some carts were passing through it. The water was disturbed and had become dirty. All the dirt that had settled in it had come up, and the water was not drinkable now. So Ananda thought, "I shall have to go back." He came back and he said to Buddha, "That water has become absolutely dirty and it is not drinkable. Allow me to go ahead. I know there is a river just a few miles away from here. I will go and fetch water from there." Buddha said, "No! You go back to the same stream." As Buddha had said this Ananda had to follow it, but he followed it with half a heart as he knew that the water would not be brought. And time was being unnecessarily wasted and he was feeling thirsty, but when Buddha said it he had to go. Again he came back and he said, "Why did you insist? That water is not drinkable." Buddha said, "You go again." And as Buddha said it, Ananda had to follow. The third time he reached the stream, the water was as clear as it had ever been. The dust had flowed away, the dead leaves had gone, and the water was pure again. Then Ananda laughed. He brought the water and he came dancing. He fell at Buddha's feet and he said, "Your ways of teaching are miraculous. You have taught me a great lesson -- that just patience is needed ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11763-11765 | Added on Monday, 12 November 2018 15:05:55
Ananda also asked Buddha, when he was going back for the second time, "You insist that I go, but can I do something to make that water pure?" Buddha said, "Please don't do anything; otherwise you will make it more impure. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11927-11927 | Added on Tuesday, 13 November 2018 15:13:55
"AS WAVES COME WITH WATER AND FLAMES WITH FIRE, SO THE UNIVERSAL WAVES WITH US." ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11948-11952 | Added on Tuesday, 13 November 2018 15:16:26
We are just waves in a cosmic ocean. Meditate on it, allow this feeling to go deep down within you. Start feeling your breathing as just the rising of a wave. You breathe in, you breathe out, and the breath that is entering you was someone else's breath just a moment before and the breath that is leaving you will become someone else's breath the next moment. Breathing is just waving in the ocean of life. You are not separate -- just waves. You are one deep down. We have a togetherness; individuality is false and illusory. Hence, the ego is the only barrier. Individuality is false. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11948-11952 | Added on Tuesday, 13 November 2018 15:16:29
We are just waves in a cosmic ocean. Meditate on it, allow this feeling to go deep down within you. Start feeling your breathing as just the rising of a wave. You breathe in, you breathe out, and the breath that is entering you was someone else's breath just a moment before and the breath that is leaving you will become someone else's breath the next moment. Breathing is just waving in the ocean of life. You are not separate -- just waves. You are one deep down. We have a togetherness; individuality is false and illusory. Hence, the ego is the only barrier. Individuality is false. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11966-11967 | Added on Tuesday, 13 November 2018 15:18:49
What is our problem? The problem is that the wave thinks itself separate from the ocean; then there are problems. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11993-11994 | Added on Tuesday, 13 November 2018 15:21:00
You are a wave, and that too not substantial; every moment you are changing. And a wave cannot be static, a wave has to be changing; a wave has to be constantly in movement. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 11997-11999 | Added on Tuesday, 13 November 2018 15:21:29
So think yourself as a wave, or as a continuum of waves rising and falling, and just be a witness to this. You cannot do anything. These waves will disappear. That which has appeared will have to disappear; ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 12001-12003 | Added on Tuesday, 13 November 2018 15:21:56
WAVES COME WITH WATER AND FLAMES WITH FIRE, SO THE UNIVERSAL WAVES WITH US." The universal waves with us. You are not, the universal is -- and he is waving through you. Feel it, contemplate over it, meditate on it. Allow it to happen to you in many, many ways. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 12003-12004 | Added on Tuesday, 13 November 2018 15:22:08
told you about breathing. A sex desire arises in you: feel it -- not as your desire, but just as the ocean waving in you, just as life pulsating, just as life having a wave in you. ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 12016-12017 | Added on Tuesday, 13 November 2018 15:23:22
Remember the ocean and forget the wave. And whenever you remember the wave and start behaving as the wave, remember, you are doing something wrong and ========== Book of The Secrets by OSHO (fereyceran@gmail.com) - Your Highlight at location 12016-12017 | Added on Tuesday, 13 November 2018 15:23:27
Remember the ocean and forget the wave. And whenever you remember the wave and start behaving as the wave, remember, you are doing something wrong and you will create misery because of it. ==========
|
|
|
TANTRA
Feb 11, 2021 8:42:55 GMT
Post by Ceran on Feb 11, 2021 8:42:55 GMT
Tantric Quest (Daniel Odier)
In dualistic thought, we imagine God outside of ourselves and direct our desire for union toward the exterior.
These four schools are of the "sudden" doctrine type and are described as anupaya, or non-ways.
They are the outcome and quintessence of yoga and Tantra.
Kalou Rinpoche had often spoken to me of the peace that comes with abandoning effort, tension, and the desire to attain something.
could only present myself before the yogini completely naked, without desires and without goals.
==========
am proposing that you make your way along a razor's edge.
Once you start out, you can't break into a run, or stop, or go back.
Perhaps you will hate me. But me, I will always be there and I will wait for you to calm yourself so that we can get under way again together.
==========
"When you greet me, do not bow before someone who may be what you are not.
Even if Shiva were standing there in front of you, never bow before something distant and unattainable; on the contrary, bow before that which links us and which makes us fundamentally alike, which makes Shiva and his companion, Bhairavi, fundamentally no different from you and me.
When you bow, bow deeply before the divine which is in ourselves and in this moment, before the divine which has never been separate from us, before the divine which is not found anywhere other than in ourselves,
==========
Consciousness is the fire.
"Consciousness is the place of worship. Consciousness is the sacred text. Consciousness is the way. Consciousness is the place of sacrifice.
==========
"In Tantrism, there is fundamentally only one color: red.
The color of the living heart, the color of blood, the color of fire, the color of roses and of the tongue, the color of the open vulva, the color of the erect penis, the color of the sun that warms the hermits, the color of the circle of fire that must be crossed to attain consciousness. Shiva comes from the root Shiv, which means 'red' in Tamil.
==========
"The first thing a tantrika does is conquer this fear.
"'It's terrible' doesn't mean anything. It's an escape. You are paralyzed by fear and disgust.
A tantrika confronts his fear and disgust.
Get down, move among them, take them in your arms, open your heart. I will come back to find you tomorrow."
==========
"I hand you a cup of fresh water. The water seems delicious to you if you are here, tasteless if you are lost in thought.
"When no sensation of the ego remains, nor of duality, nor of the mental operation that makes us say 'How beautiful it is, how infinite!'—when there's nothing to limit an experience, when the mind rediscovers space, then it's a matter of awakening.
==========
"Because the little gray men come to reside in the consciousness. Education, society, sick love, hate, desire, jealousy, ambition, mental and material quests—all these things make us strangers to ourselves.
==========
To awaken is to become a fountain for others and never stop flowing.
==========
In Tantrism, the first thing is having the experience of touch,
of profound contact with things, with the universe, without mental commotion.
When you touch deeply, you no longer need to let go.
==========
Violence is pure impotence. To be conscious of his power, a man must first come to recognize his femininity.
This is how we define the virile man in Tantrism: 'He who retains the capacity for wonder.'
In seeking to let go before taking hold, one doesn't understand the profound dynamic of love, the fabulous power we all possess.
This capacity for total wonder is the very substance of awakening.
==========
"Tantrism is one long face-to-face.
Nakedness is the nakedness of the conscious in which nothing is fixed.
==========
The phallus of Shiva is erect because it is raised to full consciousness, and in full consciousness it penetrates the universe.
The vulva of Shakti is open because in full consciousness she lets the entire universe penetrate her.
==========
When I tell you to do something, do it immediately, without the least wavering of thought.
==========
Open your heart and act.
Thought stops action. It perverts it into a calculated gesture stripped of all its grace, all its efficiency.
To come back to an action that went wrong makes it worse.
Remorse paralyzes, hesitation eliminates beauty from action, thought shrinks from the world."
==========
Devi ate slowly. Each of her movements was in harmony;
"Slowness is a divine thing. We have lost the habit of it. With slow, regular, harmonious movement, the consciousness immediately finds its place.
The body begins to enjoy the smallest thing. Attention is heightened. We take in the world's full freshness. We communicate. We open our senses to the plenitude.
This way of absorbing herself in things extended to her every activity.
nothing was done mechanically.
everything was an occasion for communicating deeply, for remaining always anchored in reality.
her whole body harmoniously engaged in the walk.
==========
Through my association with her, I noticed those "holes" that punctuate our daily lives when we completely lose consciousness of the moment and of the divine harmony as well.
==========
Only when you've heard it without a pause for three days and three nights will you be able to say it.
To chant a mantra before having heard it is to arrive at death before being born."
==========
It's essential to feel the reality of the world in its entirety.
To be entirely present to each thing that crosses our consciousness, to our most banal and repetitive experiences, is the door to awakening.
==========
All the pairs of opposites are dissolved in the divine.
In Tantrism, we throw our entire beings in, endlessly, without distinguishing between pure and impure, beauty and ugliness, good and bad.
We begin to communicate with the divine when we totally accept the complete spectrum of our thoughts and our emotions.
==========
I realized how much I myself was obsessed with such ideas of purity and accomplishment.
The sadhana is fed by the entirety of experience, and no longer by inconsistent fantasies of purity, of spiritual realization, of power or greatness.
had made me try to erase my dark side.
==========
to realize that permanent contact with the thirty-six tattvas in full consciousness is the Tantric practice.
Tantrism tells us that to excrete in consciousness is as profound a meditation as any other.
the mind, the intelligence, the objective ego, prakriti (linked to Shakti), purusha (linked to Shiva).
==========
36 Tattvas
"These are the tattvas of thought. The first is the matrix of thought. All thought emanates from it, without distinction.
The next tattva, that of the intellect, or of decision and reason, guides us in our actions. The tattva of the objective ego is very insidious.
It permeates all our actions and gives us the impression that we have accomplished this or that thing.
I meditate, I am sitting, I open my eyes. It's this restrictive objectivity that brings all experience of the world back around to the ego.
"The last two tattvas of this group can't be separated. They form nondualistic reality.
They are prakriti, power or nature, the goddess, united to purusha, the organizer, Shiva. "Prakriti is the substance of the universe, its core, its fundamental power. Everything that lives is woven from this element. Whatever the shape or color, the patterns, the thickness, the size, the quality of the woven piece, it is always from the skein of prakriti. It's all just a web made from the primary energy of prakriti.
==========
The patterns evolve, change, disappear, and return in other forms, but the skein—which never stops unraveling, allowing form to enjoy its divine freedom—is constant. "If you stay with this image of weaving, purusha is the weaver himself. Without the skein, he couldn't produce. The skein by itself can't take on shape. Purusha, then, is the principle that penetrates the material and gives it a particular form. One can't exist without the other. Whether things are clearly visible or veiled, purusha is the organizing principle.
==========
the six cuirasses : time, space, lack, limited knowledge, limited creativity, overall illusion.
"The play of purusha and prakriti is limited by the action of the next six tattvas, called the six cuirasses.
They are time, space, lack, limited knowledge, limited creativity, overall illusion.
These cuirasses are like veils that prevent a spontaneous view of the self.
"The first cuirass is that of being subject to the illusion that time exists and that we are bound by
That's the first breath of awakening. It gives back a vitality, a color, and a clarity to everything seen outside of time.
"The second cuirass is that which makes us believe we are subject to the illusion of space and that we are located there.
After awakening, we realize suddenly that we are omnipresent, and with the greatest joy, we want to proclaim this. We are everywhere.
There' no point in space that is not our center.
It's like the inside of a pot. The air inside says to itself, 'The universe is tiny. I see only a small circle of sky.
Around me, a wall of earth marks the boundaries of my life. What's outside?' Suddenly, Shiva comes and smashes the pot.
The air that was imprisoned by restrictive thought is instantly merged with the universal air mass.
That's exactly what happens at the moment of awakening, but also at death.
Once the boundaries of the ego shatter, the divine returns to the divine, energy to energy, space to space, the heart to the heart.
"The third cuirass is the illusion of believing that we lack something, that we are not whole.
This is the illusion that pushes us to always be searching for a way, a teaching, a practice, one realization after another.
Knowing this, the master invites the disciple to stop all external searching.
"The fourth cuirass is the illusion of believing that what we can know, what we can apprehend of the absolute, is limited. We torture ourselves.
We want to experience awakening. We look at the masters. We implore their blessing.
We are like a maharaja who owns unlimited land and walks along the wall that surrounds his palaces, mistaking himself for a beggar.
The more you try to pile up knowledge and experience, the more you paralyze your consciousness.
It's enough to sit down, to forget books and discussion, to direct our attention toward the heart.
The infinite is no more than that harmonious breathing, free of all thought.
"The fifth cuirass is the illusion we harbor in believing our creativity is limited,
Mystical ecstasy is just this sudden explosion of the small me, which recognizes the divine Self.
"These five cuirasses are surrounded by a supreme cuirass, which is that of maya, illusion,
==========
Finally the day came when she told me about the last five tattvas: the consciousness taking on its true nature, subjectivity invested with power, the universal I, Shakti, Shiva.
==========
When there's a split, there's no true spiritual life.
The solitary ascetic who isn't capable of leaving his cave to exist in the world and find the same peace there lives in a state of spiritual illusion.
It's good, on the other hand, to alternate short periods of solitude with a normal life in society.
He feels himself overcome by a great power. Soon he can remain in a state of ecstasy for hours without the shadow of a disruptive idea.
All experiences—from walking to bathing, from meditation to a meal—were occasions for remaining fully aware and present.
==========
sarangi, to release fatigue
When fatigue makes you slump, stretch your back and do the relaxation exercise that we call the rest of the sarangi.
When the musician puts away his instrument, he slackens the strings one by one.
Thus, imagine that your muscles are strings, that the pegs of the instrument are driven into each joint.
Beginning with the feet, relax the muscles one by one, letting them bow toward the earth.
Proceed in this way moving up to the knees, hips, sides, collarbone, wrists, elbows, shoulders, temples, and then to the top of the skull.
When your whole body is loose, center on breathing, and relax completely.
Then rest, and reverse the process, but without tightening the strings too much or tiring the instrument.
After this practice, you'll have recovered all your energy."
==========
"Shiva is the god of the dance.
Honor him until you're exhausted, and then you will fall on the ground, be whole, and transcend duality!"
For three nights we spun—playing, laughing, sometimes absorbed in the astral silence. And in the morning, we let ourselves fall on the ground in radiant exhaustion. Devi explained to me that her master had made her climb up and down mountains until this point of exhaustion, which allows us to drop and to drop hold of the root of duality.
==========
The tantrika plunges into reality with the whole bodymind.
He doesn't skim; he experiments.
He lives the teaching, and by his living he continues the flow of the Tantra.
That's the meaning of the word Tantra: continuation—continuation of the Tantric experience through the tantrika.
A chain of women and men who risk the real and are no longer subject to the compromises social beings submit to.
==========
You will practice in secret, not distinguished by rudraksa grains, a Shivaic trident, or anything else.
==========
Devi always paused before speaking.
had the impression that she situated herself comfortably in the silent space and that the words didn't come out of her mouth
until I myself was also seated in that same silence.
==========
As soon as there's a system, the Tantric spirit is lost.
As soon as stockpiling begins, the Tantric spirit is lost.
"Guard the empty, open, silent temple. That's the only way to experience non-duality.
As soon as any voice begins speaking inside us, we deviate from the Tantric way.
==========
"Very few are capable of the second temple cleaning. To empty it of all concepts, beliefs, dogma, of all ideas of the divine—that's the Great Yoga.
==========
"In our line, we don't concentrate on any chakra other than the heart.
In other words, we don't have chakras as long as we don't make them turn."
Practice gives birth to the chakras.
concentrate only on the breath passing into the heart. That's what everything depends upon.
When the heart is radiant, empty, and peaceful, the breath rises and makes the other chakras turn.
==========
hamsa breath
By letting the belly out completely while inhaling, and retracting it without force while exhaling.
The diaphragm supple as a jellyfish; the anus relaxed; the throat relaxed; the brain relaxed; the cranial bones like another diaphragm; the shoulders, the arms, and the hands relaxed.
The point of the tongue on the palate, against the upper teeth.
The spinal column very straight, the vertebrae stacked up like little round cushions full of sand.
The eyes slightly opened, fixed before you on the ground, or completely opened and fixed on infinity, right in front of you.
Then, without forcing it, you extend the breath, you let it become subtle, and then you notice a pause between the exhalation and the inhalation, and you realize that the divine is in this interstitial void.
Then, you practice circular respiration born of hamsa."
==========
The night doesn't say to itself, 'Here comes a shooting star to interrupt my peace!' So be like the sky, and your mind will integrate all states."
==========
To be spontaneous is to be divine.
An action dictated by the ego can never have the grace of true spontaneity.
Adepts achieve full consciousness and divine spontaneity even in their dreams, which are no less one with the absolute.
Human nature can never be really opened to ecstasy until everything that was imagined, but not experienced as a result of morality or social repression, can finally be enacted with divine spontaneity.
==========
In this way, the Tantric adept doesn't leave a single hidden residue, a single unsatisfied desire, a single dream remaining within, that can't be discharged through the sadhanas.
==========
To become a tantrika you must have the soul of a hero.
==========
When Shiva penetrates Shakti, it's a complete act, a sacred act.
Without the triple mastery of the breath, the mental component, and the sperm, it's the very same act that has chained beings to ignorance since time began.
==========
Devi's presence made me feel everything so violently.
==========
The three M's correspond to three tattvas of the first group:
Ether corresponds to sexual union (maithuna).
Air corresponds to the use of alcohol or narcotics (madya).
Fire corresponds to meat (mamsa).
==========
"Muladhara is the chakra of the foundation, of earth. It is located here, between the anus and the perineum.
It is the place of pleasure, of contact with the earth, but it is also where the ego and its associated obstacles are rooted.
"Nabhi is the center of the navel. It corresponds to fire and is linked to emotions, feelings, egotistical love, fear, violence, and pride.
"Hrdaya is the center of the heart. It is the seat of the breath, the Self, absolute love.
It's the place where discriminating thought is extinguished to make room for the divine.
Hrdaya is at the center of the body. Two chakras above, two chakras below. It is the center of anxiety as well.
"Kantha is the center of the throat. It is linked to the truth, to the profound word, and to sacred song but also to lying and to false situations.
"Last comes the bhrumadhya chakra, between the eyebrows. Linked to the sun and the moon, this chakra projects energy toward the opening of the fontanel, or the brahmarandhra, to reach Shiva in dvadasanta, in the space above the skull.
==========
"During practice, imagine that the lowest chakra and the highest chakra are connected by a tube of light in which an infinite number of wheels are put into motion.
==========
There comes a moment in meditation when one notices a tension manifested as a trembling, which one hesitates to go beyond because it's the last holdout of one's fragmented bodily consciousness. The day when one takes this minuscule step, the body abandons itself completely, and one passes over to the other side of this vibration to enter into an infinite landscape, that of empty consciousness.
==========
She taught me the twenty-one secret energy points that are stimulated in massages and union rituals.
==========
I had experienced orgasm without direct sexual contact, orgasm without erection, and I suspected that I still had other discoveries to make.
==========
I then had a violent orgasm without the slightest trace of ejaculation.
making me feel with her index finger the extremities of my deep stomach muscles, she asked me to breathe deeply enough to feel the air going from these points, near the pubic bone, to two points situated under the clavicle.
That required extremely deep breathing, long and gradual, the effect of which was to make my penis go limp, its sexual charge dispersed throughout the entire body by the depths of my exhalations.
the moment of ejaculation, using her index and ring fingers, she pressed hard against a point situated between my anus and perineum or on another point three finger-widths above the right nipple.
without the finger pressure, simply by controlling my breathing and relaxing my deep stomach muscles.
In the beginning, Devi paused briefly at the moment of climax; then, little by little, she continued her stimulation, increasing the pressures of her tongue and her mouth as if to evoke my orgasm despite my deep breathing. Many times, she succeeded in making me come, which amused her no end.
==========
It was only after a good month of these very Indian games that I achieved the mastery necessary to practice the Great Union.
==========
The normal male orgasm is an act of violence against the woman.
It's an expression of male impotence, using this brief pleasure like a knife to take a stab at all that's hidden deep within her infinitely capable body. When the tantrika discovers that his pleasure is no longer bound up with coming as quickly as possible, too quickly to satisfy a woman, he discovers all the richness of his feminine side. And discovering that, he rises to the power of the woman and the part. Even the most subtle lovers, if they don't know the secrets of Tantric sadhana, are privy to only the smallest part of the pleasure they could give. The male body is numbed by the localization of pleasure in the penis alone, while most women know overall pleasure without doing any apprenticeship at all."
==========
Our three impurities.
"The first of these impurities is that which makes us identify pleasure and pain with our limited egos.
All sensation is thus reduced to the dimensions of the ego, which makes pain more vivid and pleasure more subdued.
The tantrika is free of this association and lets sensation flow in the divine within him.
"The second impurity springs up at the center of consciousness in the form of duality. It engenders fantasies of possession of beings and things.
Beginning from the moment when we want some exterior thing, when we want to put our seal on it and call it 'ours,'
we lose communication with this being or this thing, and we leave it to rot in the fortress of our possessions.
One day, we think of this thing, of this being we've imprisoned by our desire. We go to search for it among the innumerable objects that we have piled up.
And we discover to our astonishment that this being or thing is no longer alive, that it must be thrown out.
Possession and rejection are one and the same gesture of ignorance.
"The third impurity is as subtle as a very light gauze that flies in the wind.
Sometimes it unveils our consciousness, and we have the impression that we are opened enough to ground ourselves in Shiva.
Sometimes this gauze casts a light shadow, and our consciousness then suffers by not getting absolute light.
It's this subtle impurity that makes our meditation oscillate between unity and duality. Sometimes we grasp our absolute Self.
Sometimes we lose it. We are not filled by the divine, and our thirsty consciousness feels deprived.
Shiva has only one foot in our pained heart, and sometimes we lose him altogether.
Then we feel an exposed emptiness like a freshly opened wound, and even the divine becomes a cause for suffering.
==========
"Healthy relationships between master and disciple are free of artifice and protocol.
When communication goes from one plane to the other, from the human to the divine, there is confusion and impurity, and the communication isn't true.
==========
"How does the ritual unfold?" '
After sleeping together naked, you on my left, then on my right, then embracing, for three periods of equal length, we take a ritual bath and return to the forest.
"Then you draw on the ground a yantra, a symbolic geometric figure, which will protect the ritual place from all harmful influences, and there you unroll the blanket on which you will throw flowers to make a rug.
"You assemble the offerings of flowers, perfumes, food, and palm wine that we will share over the course of the sacrificial meal.
Then you perfume my body and you touch it, beginning at the heart, in the twenty-one places I've shown you.
This palpable adoration of the goddess awakens her senses and insures that every organ participates in the great libation.
then enter into the deep continuous sound that, by spreading waves through your body, will awaken all your centers.
"When the vibrations and trembling in you and me come into accord like two musical instruments, we will begin to discover our bodies with the passion of two young newlyweds.
In full consciousness, like a child who has never seen a woman, you will look at my face, my breasts, my arms, my hands, my stomach, my genitals, my legs, my ankles, my feet, and, in the same way, you will take in the other side of my body.
When my entire image is present in you and you have completely accepted me as the goddess herself, I will take my turn at recognizing you as Shiva.
"Then, we will chant the mantra AUM together.
Born in the heart with the A, it rises toward the throat with the U and dies against the roof of the mouth with the M,
while its resonance crosses through the fontanel and merges with the sky.
we will unite our breathing in the long and deep rhythm that is the measure of Being.
With this breathing, we agree to abandon ourselves totally to each other, free of all ordinary sentimental impulses, in a sacred encounter where the three jewels are mastered: the breath, the mind, and the orgasmic nectars.
"Then we will be Shiva and Shakti, in the center of the magic yantra.
"Next, you will offer flowers and sandalwood paste to my yoni. Then I will make the same offering to your linga.
When you are erect as the linga of Shiva, and my yoni is trembling and parted with desire, we will begin to give ourselves over to the divine play of love.
Then, saying the mantra 'Aham,' 'I am Shiva,' you will honor the goddess with your caresses, your kisses, your tongue, your fingers, your teeth, your fingernails, and the touch of all your skin on mine.
Slowly; divinely; you will bring me to the height of desire, and I will do the same for you.
"We will be careful to always stay on the same vibratory plane, each bringing the other up to the level we ourselves have reached.
This slow ascent, which includes at least four stages of pleasure, will lead us to penetration, which should provoke immediate orgasm if the rise of excitation occurs in complete harmony and with sufficient power.
All the fires of passion, all the erotic games of the animals and plants to whom we must appeal for inspiration and protection, should carry us to a state of extreme intensity.
Using your mastery of the breath, the mental elements, the sperm, you will offer any number of orgasms to the goddess.
Through the control of my internal muscles, my sweet smell, my vital power, my trembling force, I will make you come the same number of times, without ejaculating, each orgasm stronger than the last.
"When at last the divine is totally satisfied with our passion, we will enter into the ultimate phase of the Union. Adopting a stable and unchanging position, seated in a lotus, all of your being deeply rooted in mine, we will enter into samadhi.
The nature of our pleasure will change, and in the same continuous trembling, my yoni closing with all its strength around your linga,
we will know the final ecstasy.
==========
Everyone is different; each test is different. There's nothing systematic in the sadhana.
When you smile, the world seems marvelous; when you attack, a person's true face shows through. That's what's called subtle means, or upaya.
The special trait of a master is finding what will suffice.
==========
''Accumulated knowledge is not important. What matters is to grasp what someone is ready to give up in order to receive the teaching.
You took great intellectual pride in possessing this Tantra. You felt you were part of a rare elite. So that's the spot where I chose to touch you.
The first thing one senses in facing a potential disciple is not his past apprenticeships, his knowledge, his experience, his familiarity with a mental realm, but rather his energy, its ramifications in space, his ability to take curves of great amplitude without being shattered or lost.
==========
"Tantrism remains vital because it has never been systematized.
Everything is possible. For some, there is only a single initiation during which everything is transmitted.
==========
"The Great Yoga—that is to drink, to eat, to touch, to see, to walk, to sleep, to urinate, to defecate, to listen, to remain silent, to speak, to dream, to love, to sit, to cross the street, to get on a bus, to travel through town and country, sights and sounds, beauty and ugliness without ever being separated from the divine, which is in the self.
No type of yoga is better than that which isn't afraid of immersion in reality. Outside of reality, there is not a single trace of the absolute.
==========
"The Great Yoga is like the English grammar that I taught at school. It is very simple.
There is a sentence, some words, a punctuation mark. The Great Yoga is very acute perception of the punctuation.
==========
Ascetic exercises in a hidden cave are yoga only if the ascetic can descend to beg for his grain in the town and cross through it in full consciousness.
Otherwise, they are only vain austerities.
==========
practicing without interruption but with extreme care for punctuation.
Practicing intermittently, returning to the ashram after work, is a way of refusing the continuity of mystical experience.
The continuity can never be experienced that way, since only a part of the Self returns.
==========
We spent two or three hours a day repeating the mantra AUM in one voice, slow and deep, feeling each low-frequency vibration throughout the rest of the body,
It's necessary to be entirely absorbed in the pleasure of the sound and let it rise naturally until the M becomes energy turning in the mouth, and the spirit of the sound climbs in its fullness to the bindu at the top of the skull.
we began with a long period of deep breathing, belly to belly. This breathing left me highly
In breathing the perfume of the yoni, you are intoxicated and recognize the existence of Devi in yourself.
Climbing gently; you breathe the nectar of the navel and recognize in yourself the orifice that nourished your embryonic consciousness.
Then, very slowly; you climb up between the breasts, and there, you're intoxicated by the ambrosia of the heart of the yogini, which recalls for you your own heart longing to be totally opened.
==========
You don't belong to me; I don't belong to you. We belong to the world, to the divine, and at this moment we know that with our whole being.
==========
So for him, there is no difference between meditating, living, dreaming, and dying.
==========
"The essential thing is not to chase after ecstasy. It arises naturally if your presence in the world remains relaxed, without goals and constraints—free, opened, and light.
==========
There is no special practice to keep up.
If you want to meditate, meditate. If you want to take a walk, take a walk. If you want to work, work. If you want to practice the maithuna, practice the maithuna.
"It's the continuous experience of freedom that constitutes the tantrika's asceticism, not any constraint on the spirit. When ecstasy comes, take it. When it leaves, don't worry.
Let yourself be. Be your own master. Stop all searching, and you will find yourself in the truth.
==========
Finally, I became aware that, thanks to studying the texts, I was going to die stupid. It was by rereading Lao Tsu's Tao Te Ching that I came to the decision to no longer teach:
returned to France and gradually won back my serenity. I abandoned this compulsion that pushed me to always discover new texts, new perspectives.
I concentrated on the present, on being fully conscious of each moment, and bit by bit I again found that simplicity I had known with Devi.
The tensions in my consciousness relaxed to the point where I abandoned all searching and stopped waiting for whatever it was—without, for all that, ceasing
I felt Devi's presence strongly, and I saw in the faces of those seated around me that words came not from the intellect but from the heart.
==========
All energy is precious.
Anger, jealousy, violence, and negativity are just as acceptable as their counterparts that we consider positive.
By no longer labeling and classifying our impulses, we gain access to a fabulous reserve of energy
Anyone can experience full consciousness from the moment of waking onward.
The whole art of Tantric practice is to develop this presence in the world, which meditation deepens
Withdrawing into the Self, spiritual obsession, and being closed to others are signs of a spiritual development that has gone astray and reached an impasse.
==========
|
|